peace_n 2._o how_o with_o the_o personal_a union_n 3._o what_o cause_n there_o be_v 4._o what_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o we_o 5._o what_o use_v we_o must_v make_v of_o this_o 1._o pos._n this_o holy_a soul_n thus_o trouble_v be_v be_v like_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o which_o grow_v rose_n without_o thorn_n or_o thistle_n before_o it_o be_v curse_v christ_n anger_n his_o sorrow_n be_v flower_n that_o smell_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n all_o his_o affection_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n sadness_n hope_v joy_n love_n desire_v be_v like_o a_o fountain_n of_o liquid_a and_o melt_v silver_n of_o which_o the_o bank_n the_o head-spring_n be_v all_o as_o clear_v from_o dross_n as_o pure_a crystal_n such_o a_o fountain_n can_v cast_v out_o no_o clâ—y_n no_o mud_n no_o dirt_n when_o his_o affection_n do_v rise_v and_o swell_v in_o their_o act_n every_o drop_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v sinless_a perfume_a and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n so_o as_o the_o more_o you_o stir_v or_o trouble_v a_o well_o of_o rose-water_n or_o some_o precious_a liquor_n the_o more_o sweet_a a_o smell_v it_o cast_v out_o or_o as_o when_o a_o summer_n soft_a wind_n blow_v on_o a_o field_n of_o sweet_a rose_n it_o diffuse_v precious_a and_o delicious_a smell_n through_o the_o air_n there_o be_v such_o mud_n and_o dregs_o in_o the_o bottom_n and_o bank_n of_o our_o affection_n muddy_a that_o when_o our_o anger_n sorrow_n sadness_n fear_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o act_n our_o fountain_n cast_v out_o sin_n we_o can_v love_v but_o we_o lust_n nor_o fear_v but_o we_o despair_v nor_o rejoice_v but_o we_o be_v wanton_a and_o vain_a and_o gaudy_a nor_o believe_v but_o we_o presume_v we_o rest_v up_o we_o breathe_v out_o sin_n we_o cast_v out_o a_o smell_n of_o hell_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v on_o our_o field_n of_o weed_n and_o thistle_n our_o soul_n be_v all_o but_o a_o plat_n of_o wild-corne_n the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a from_o our_o youth_n o_o that_o christ_n will_v plant_v some_o of_o his_o flower_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o bless_v the_o soil_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v kind_o there_o be_v warm_v and_o nourish_v with_o his_o grace_n if_o grace_n be_v within_o in_o sad_a pressure_n it_o come_v out_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o saint_n in_o affliction_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o every_o man_n be_v himself_o and_o cast_v a_o smell_n like_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n trouble_a christ_n pray_v tempt_v job_n believe_v job_n 19.25_o the_o scourge_v apostle_n rejoice_v act._n 5.41_o drown_v jonah_n look_v to_o the_o holy_a temple_n jonah_n 2.4_o 2._o christ_n affection_n be_v rational_a reason_n start_v up_o before_o fear_n reason_n and_o affection_n do_v not_o outrun_v one_o another_o joh._n 11.33_o when_o christ_n see_v his_o friend_n weep_v he_o weep_v with_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o our_o text_n by_o a_o passive_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v be_v there_o express_v by_o a_o active_a verb_n he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o trouble_v himself_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o affection_n and_o grace_n and_o light_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o affection_n â—_z there_o be_v in_o christ_n three_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o first_o the_o godhead_a personal_o unite_v with_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n on_o his_o affection_n this_o be_v christ_n personal_a privilege_n and_o to_o want_v this_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v it_o be_v christ_n glory_n but_o the_o near_o any_o be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o heavenly_a be_v the_o affection_n second_o when_o god_n frame_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n he_o create_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o curious_a piece_n than_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o essential_o a_o man_n but_o in_o his_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o cut_n of_o the_o art_n of_o heaven_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o the_o form_n of_o adam_n or_o then_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n suppose_v man_n have_v never_o sin_v as_o luk._n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o never_o man_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v bear_v whence_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o nature_n be_v a_o vessel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n house_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o adam_n or_o live_a man_n though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a structure_n and_o fabric_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sanctification_n have_v a_o high_a hand_n then_o when_o adam_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v 3._o pos._n undeniable_o grace_n do_v so_o accompany_v nature_n that_o he_o can_v not_o fear_v more_o than_o the_o object_n require_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v mass_v and_o contemperate_v in_o one_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n trouble_v than_o christ_n be_v so_o how_o much_o trouble_n be_v in_o christ_n affection_n as_o much_o there_o be_v of_o reason_n perfume_v and_o lustre_v with_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n in_o his_o intellectual_n wise_a or_o desirous_a to_o be_v wise_a as_o adam_n and_o evah_n and_o man_n now_o be_v take_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o curiosity_n above_o what_o be_v fit_a so_o neither_o be_v his_o affection_n above_o bank_n he_o see_v the_o black_a and_o dark_a hour_n that_o ever_o any_o see_v suppose_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o eternity_n be_v before_o they_o in_o one_o sight_n or_o come_v on_o they_o at_o once_o it_o shall_v annihilate_v all_o that_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n christ_n now_o see_v or_o foresee_v as_o great_a suffering_n and_o yet_o 1._o believe_v 2._o pray_v 3._o hope_v 4._o be_v encourage_v under_o it_o 5._o suffer_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n with_o all_o patience_n 6._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o now_o our_o affection_n rise_v and_o swell_v before_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v often_o imaginary_a and_o be_v on_o horseback_n and_o in_o arm_n at_o the_o stir_n of_o a_o straw_n 2._o they_o want_v that_o clearness_n and_o serenity_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n have_v through_o habitual_a grace_n follow_v nature_n from_o the_o womb_n 3._o we_o can_v raise_v our_o affection_n but_o can_v allay_v they_o as_o some_o magician_n can_v raise_v the_o devil_n but_o can_v conjure_v or_o command_v he_o or_o some_o can_v make_v war_n and_o can_v create_v peace_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o calvin_n do_v teach_v there_o be_v despair_n or_o any_o distemper_n of_o reason_n in_o christ_n when_o as_o calvin_n say_v he_o still_o believe_v with_o full_a assurance_n and_o this_o extremity_n of_o soule-trouble_a be_v most_o rational_a come_v from_o the_o infallible_a apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o press_a cause_n of_o soule-trouble_a that_o ever_o live_a man_n be_v under_o soule-trouble_a 4._o pos._n christ_n have_v now_o and_o always_o moral_a peace_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o peace_n as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o culpable_a rage_a of_o conscience_n first_o he_o never_o can_v want_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o serenity_n quietness_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n second_o he_o can_v have_v no_o doubt_v or_o sinful_a disturbance_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n which_o can_v over-cloud_n the_o love_n and_o tender_a favour_n of_o his_o father_n to_o he_o but_o as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o pain_n and_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o want_v physical_a peace_n and_o be_v now_o under_o penal_a disturbance_n and_o disquietness_n of_o soul_n so_o we_o see_v some_o have_v peace_n but_o not_o pardon_v as_o the_o secure_a sinner_n 1_o thes._n 5.3_o second_o some_o have_v pardon_n but_o not_o peace_n as_o david_n psal._n 38.3_o who_o have_v break_v bone_n and_o complain_v vers_fw-la 8._o i_o be_o feeble_a and_o sore_o break_v i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o trouble_a church_n psal._n 77.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o some_o have_v both_o peace_n and_o pardon_n as_o some_o like_o steven_n that_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o they_o be_v above_o any_o challenge_n of_o conscience_n
after_o draw_v blood_n and_o cut_v a_o vein_n more_o come_v in_o the_o place_n and_o after_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o decay_v of_o strength_n in_o a_o recovery_n nature_n repair_v itself_o more_o copious_o and_o often_o in_o our_o sad_a trouble_n we_o have_v that_o complaint_n of_o god_n which_o he_o rebuke_v his_o people_n for_o esayâ—0_n â—0_z 27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jaakob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o my_o affliction_n and_o he_o forget_v to_o right_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o david_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o a_o word_n which_o cain_n speak_v with_o a_o far_o other_o mind_n gen._n 4.14_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v but_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o judge_v god_n to_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o be_v expire_a isaiah_n 40._o vers_fw-la 28._o he_o will_v be_v both_o weak_a and_o weary_a if_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o and_o our_o darkness_n can_v rob_v the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o infinite_a knowledge_n he_o can_v forget_v his_o office_n as_o redeemer_n god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o stork_n that_o leave_v her_o egg_n in_o the_o sand_n and_o forget_v that_o they_o may_v be_v crush_v and_o break_v when_o christ_n go_v away_o he_o leave_v his_o heart_n and_o love_n behind_o in_o the_o soul_n till_o he_o return_v again_o himself_o if_o the_o young_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o must_v come_v back_o to_o his_o nest_n to_o warm_v with_o his_o wing_n the_o young_a tender_a birth_n asser._n 16._o nor_o be_v christ_n so_o far_o depart_v at_o any_o time_n but_o you_o may_v know_v the_o soul_n he_o have_v be_v in_o yea_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o sick_a bed_n weep_v for_o his_o pain_a child_n yea_o your_o groan_n pierce_v his_o bowel_n jer._n 31.20_o desertion_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o true_a that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o swon_a son_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o the_o two_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o weak_a man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o go_v away_o asser._n 17._o nor_o will_v christ_n more_o reckon_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n for_o the_o slip_n they_o mis-judging_n and_o love-rovings_a of_o a_o spiritual_a distemper_n than_o a_o father_n can_v whip_v his_o child_n with_o a_o rod_n because_o he_o mis-knoweth_a his_o father_n and_o utter_v word_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o favour_n christ_n must_v pardon_v the_o fancy_n and_o sin_n of_o sick_a love_n the_o error_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o innocent_a crime_n though_o unbelief_n make_v love-lyes_a of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v some_o over-lovings_a as_o it_o be_v that_o foam_v out_o rash_a and_o hasty_a jealousy_n of_o christ_n when_o act_n of_o fiery_a and_o flame_a desire_n do_v outrun_v act_n of_o faith_n as_o hunger_n have_v no_o reason_n so_o the_o inundation_n and_o swell_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n flow_v over_o their_o bank_n that_o we_o so_o strong_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o return_v that_o we_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o return_v asser._n 18._o though_o hide_v jewel_n be_v no_o jewel_n a_o lose_a christ_n no_o christ_n to_o sense_n yet_o be_v their_o a_o unvisible_a and_o a_o undiscerned_a instinct_n of_o heaven_n that_o hinder_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v christ_n over_o shall_v we_o upon_o all_o this_o extend_v all_o these_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o all_o man_n no._n whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o some_o teach_v we_o this_o as_o the_o great_a gospel-secret_a concern_v faith_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o question_v whether_o they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n or_o no_o but_o be_v to_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o belief_n righteousness_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o 1._o ground_n of_o this_o be_v christ_n command_n to_o believe_v now_o command_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o dispute_v but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o gospel-secret_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n truth_n and_o send_v poor_a soul_n to_o seek_v honey_n in_o a_o nest_n of_o wasp_n the_o pathway_n to_o presumption_n for_o though_o these_o who_o true_o believe_v ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o belief_n yet_o these_o who_o have_v lamp_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o oil_n aught_o to_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n or_o no_o and_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o profession_n else_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v not_o far_o out_o who_o never_o question_v their_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v out_o of_o time_n to_o buy_v oil_n and_o that_o these_o virgin_n shall_v believe_v they_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n when_o they_o have_v none_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o empty_a lamp_n be_v full_a lamp_n and_o a_o bastard_n faith_n true_a faith_n be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o east-winde_n till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o faith_n produce_v in_o the_o imagination_n that_o the_o east_n be_v the_o west_n 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o charge_v we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o â—8_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o know_v ourselves_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobat_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o so_o to_o know_v our_o faith_n phil._n 1.29_o do_v evince_n that_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o so_o far_o to_o question_v whether_o we_o believe_v or_o not_o as_o multitude_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o faith_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n like_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o such_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a presumption_n which_o look_v like_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o james_n 2._o many_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o imagine_v they_o have_v faith_n be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o love_n in_o which_o the_o life_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o see_v have_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o devil_n have_v vers._n 18_o â—9_n 20._o â—_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o dispute_a concern_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n of_o believe_a or_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v for_o both_o be_v most_o just_a and_o to_o dispute_v thâ—_n holy_a and_o just_a will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o oppose_v our_o carnal_a reason_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v noâ—_n because_o we_o can_v dispute_v the_o holy_a command_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o reason_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v we_o do_v as_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o bastard_n and_o false_a conception_n or_o a_o true_a and_o genuine_a duty_n own_o nor_o because_o i_o may_v not_o reason_v the_o precept_n of_o believe_a give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_o i_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o any_o order_n that_o i_o please_v and_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n whether_o i_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v with_o sin_n or_o not_o weary_a and_o lade_v christ_n command_v i_o to_o believe_v ergo_fw-la remain_v in_o my_o wickedness_n regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n without_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o myself_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v i_o shall_v deny_v this_o consequence_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o antinomian_o will_v argue_v thus_o all_o within_o the_o visiblâ—_n church_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o râ—st_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a whether_o their_o whorish_a heart_n be_v break_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o whole_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v oblige_v to_o presume_v or_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n their_o righteousness_n whether_o they_o distrust_v their_o own_o or_o not_o object_n 2._o we_o find_v not_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o discioles_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n 64_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o no._n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o ask_v whether_o his_o dainty_n be_v real_a or_o delusion_n the_o
reason_n why_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o ever_o hear_v at_o first_o 120_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v then_o to_o praise_v 121_o christ_n bottom_v his_o prayer_n on_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n 121.122_o son_n only_o can_v pray_v ibid._n the_o power_n of_o prayer_n 123.124_o christ_n houre-suffering_n 125_o he_o suffer_v in_o value_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v ibid._n whence_o come_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 126_o christ_n loss_n great_a from_o his_o excellency_n 127_o how_o christ_n suffering_n be_v bound_v be_v infinite_a ibid._n our_o debt_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n eternal_a 128_o our_o suffering_n short_a ibid._n we_o be_v not_o too_o weary_a for_o length_n of_o time_n in_o suffering_n 130.131_o christ_n death_n sour_a and_o black_a to_o nature_n and_o christ_n and_o why_o 131.132_o christ_n sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o death_n ibid._n god_n anger_n against_o christ._n ibid._n the_o personal_a union_n not_o dissolve_v in_o suffering_n 133_o christ_n bear_v the_o whole_a cross_n and_o we_o but_o chip_n of_o it_o 134_o soul_n of_o great_a value_n with_o god_n not_o so_o with_o we_o 135.136_o strength_n of_o christ_n love_n 137_o death_n sweeten_v in_o christ._n ibid._n christ_n will_n subordinate_a to_o god_n doubt_n remove_v 138_o 1â—9_n god_n reveal_v will_n not_o his_o decree_n our_o rule_n ibid._n a_o conditional_a desire_n though_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o positive_a law_n no_o sin_n 140_o rule_n touch_v our_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n 141_o nine_o considerable_a objection_n comfortable_o answer_v 142.143.144.145_o thirteen_o considerable_a rule_n touch_v submission_n to_o providence_n 144.145.146.147.148.149.150.151_o etc._n etc._n god_n wisdom_n in_o create_v good_a and_o ill_a 146.147_o affliction_n proportion_v to_o every_o man_n measure_n ibid._n the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o providence_n 152.153_o it_o can_v be_v counter-wrought_a 154.155_o we_o dote_v much_o on_o the_o sweet_a accident_n of_o christ_n and_o love_v himself_o too_o little_a 155.156_o submission_n to_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n 156.157_o christ_n return_n no_o merit_n ibid._n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n rational_a and_o full_a of_o cause_n and_o reason_n 158_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v 1._o who._n 2._o how_n 3._o for_o what_o end_n 159.160_o blind_a and_o dumb_a cross_n ibid._n christ_n willing_a to_o suffer_v 160.161_o a_o agent_n in_o his_o suffering_n 162_o intend_v his_o spouse_n ibid._n to_o be_v active_a for_o god_n and_o submissive_a 163.164_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o right_a intention_n in_o serve_v god_n 164.165.166_o christ_n love_n take_v strength_n from_o difficulty_n ibid._n how_o the_o lord_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o we_o 167.168_o six_o consideration_n of_o error_n therein_o 167.168.169.170_o christ_n ever_o hear_v ibid._n our_o fail_n in_o expect_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o five_o consideration_n 171.172.173_o all_n christ_n good_a and_o we_o from_o heaven_n ibid._n easy_a traffique_a with_o heaven_n 173.174_o god_n clear_v a_o good_a cause_n though_o darken_v ibid._n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n remove_v 175.176_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o christ._n 177.178_o omnipotency_n make_v glory_n of_o any_o thing_n 178.179_o man_n glory_n vain_a 199._o the_o gospel_n dark_a to_o we_o 180_o our_o understanding_n affection_n and_o heart_n heretical_a in_o god_n will_v word_n and_o work_n 181.182.183_o sin_n and_o error_n broody_a truth_n but_o one_o 184_o angel_n keep_v fast_o their_o birthright_n 185.186_o seven_o consideration_n of_o conviction_n 186.187.188_o will-heresy_n 186_o christ_n a_o most_o public_a person_n as_o all_o excellent_a thing_n and_o good_a man_n be_v 188.189.190_o christ_n office_n warrant_v we_o to_o apply_v he_o 190.191_o the_o saint_n a_o mystery_n ibid._n hope_n good_a prophesy_v 192.193_o five_o character_n of_o the_o world_n 194.195_o this_o world_n difference_v from_o the_o other_o 196_o judged_n of_o christ_n 3._o way_n 197.198_o what_o a_o prince_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o in_o three_o point_n ibid._n what_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v in_o four_o point_n and_o what_o a_o godhead_n he_o have_v 199.200_o twice_o judge_v ibid._n satan_n power_n 1._o natural_a 2._o acquire_v 3._o sinful_a 201.202_o &_o seq_n ill_a angel_n know_v not_o the_o incarnation_n before_o they_o fall_v ibid._n they_o have_v no_o princedom_n in_o know_v the_o thought_n or_o over_o free_a will_n 203.204_o satan_n legal_a power_n ibid._n to_o tempt_v 204.205_o what_o temptation_n be_v 205.206.207_o satan_n outward_a power_n over_o man_n 208.209_o how_o god_n only_o not_o angel_n know_v the_o heart_n and_o why_o 209.210.211_o satan_n power_n over_o the_o creature_n 212_o over_o sense_n and_o soul_n 213_o how_o satan_n sin_v yet_o 214_o his_o punishment_n 215_o 2â—6_n satan_n knowledge_n hurt_v and_o how_o ibid._n his_o sadness_n ibid._n his_o faith_n despair_n 216._o obduration_n 217_o christ_n his_o judge_n and_o how_o 217.218.219_o five_o observable_a consideration_n thereof_o ibid._n state-wit_n against_o christ_n stark_a folly_n 220_o familist_n vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 221.222_o sin_n against_o light_n devilish_a 222_o 2â—3_n obduration_n ibid._n ten_o motive_n to_o the_o good_a fight_n 2â—4_n 225_o six_o point_n concern_v draw_v 1._o the_o draw_v itself_o 2._o the_o drawer_n 3._o the_o person_n draw_v 4._o to_o who_o 5._o the_o condition_n 6._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o draw_v four_o point_n 1._o the_o expression_n 2._o reason_n move_v christ_n to_o draw_v 3._o the_o manner_n 4._o the_o power_n 226.227.228_o etc._n etc._n no_o violence_n in_o draw_v 2â—8_n our_o indisposition_n to_o be_v draw_v 229.230_o we_o natural_o hate_v christ._n 229_o 2â—0_n 231_o will_n not_o weakness_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v 232.233_o the_o strength_n greatness_n freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o 6._o position_n 233_o 234._o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n ezech._n 16.8.9_o etc._n etc._n open_v in_o 12_o article_n of_o free_a love_n 234.235.236_o christ_n gracious_a for_o no_o bire_z 237_o 238.2â—9_n preparation_n before_o conversion_n in_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n 240.241_o etc._n etc._n how_o there_o be_v and_o be_v no_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n 240.241_o etc._n etc._n how_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v prayer_n and_o belief_n how_o not_o 242.243_o a_o royal_a prerogative_n in_o conversion_n 244_o antinomian_o objection_n for_o immediate_a believe_a without_o any_o preparation_n or_o break_n of_o the_o soul_n loose_v 245.246.247_o etc._n etc._n saltmarsh_n his_o experience_n in_o the_o method_n of_o conversion_n try_v and_o find_v light_n 249.250.251_o the_o antinomian_a faith_n presumption_n 249.250_o fifteen_o proposition_n open_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v preparation_n 251.252.253_o twelve_o assertion_n against_o antinomian_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n 239.240_o etc._n etc._n large_o disposition_n before_o renew_v draw_v of_o convert_a soul_n 260.261_o the_o sign_n thereof_o antinomian_a confession_n of_o sin_n refuse_v 257_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n 2â—8_n preparation_n make_v we_o nothing_o less_o sinner_n then_o if_o we_o want_v they_o 259_o the_o doubt_n of_o conditional_a gospel-promise_n discuss_v against_o antinomian_o 261.262.263_o in_o five_o position_n 264_o â—65_n etc._n etc._n what_o condition_n we_o reject_v and_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o gospel_n 261.262.263_o obedience_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o same_o and_o how_o 263.264_o how_o election_n justification_n salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o different_o 265_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o man_n liberty_n fight_v not_o 266.267_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n 268_o bastard_n preparation_n 269_o god_n method_n in_o deliverance_n 269.270_o libertine_n false_o make_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n one_o 271.272_o how_o law_n and_o love_n work_v in_o draw_v sinner_n 272.273_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o draw_v not_o know_v to_o we_o 275.276_o draw_v moral_a and_o physical_a 277_o 278_o inspiration_n without_o scripture_n reject_v 270.271_o christ_n oratory_n in_o draw_v strong_a 280.281_o his_o love_n in_o draw_v 1._o violent_a 2._o speedy_a 3._o vehement_a 4._o real_a 5._o lovely_n 6._o strong_a 281.282.283_o draw_v by_o love_n sweet_a and_o strict_a than_o by_o law_n 283.284_o way_n of_o love_n work_v ibid._n bind_v loveliness_n in_o christ._n 285.286_o draw_v power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o many_o particular_n 286_o 287.288.289_o draw_v argument_n in_o christ_n from_o beauty_n 290.291_o what_o beauty_n 291.292.293.294.295.296_o from_o gain_n 296.297_o from_o honour_n ibid._n a_o survey_n of_o christ._n 298.299.300_o libertine_n enemy_n to_o grace_n 300.301_o great_a thing_n report_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 301.302.303_o objection_n remove_v 303.304_o the_o lord_n draw_v by_o proportion_n by_o charm_v 305.306_o by_o condescension_n 306_o by_o internal_a application_n 307.308_o by_o external_a accommodation_n of_o word_n and_o providence_n ibid._n in_o regard_n of_o mean_n
and_o wrinkle_n psal._n 102.26_o then_o let_v man_n make_v for_o his_o long_a home_n let_v time_n itself_o wax_v old_a and_o gray-haired_a why_o shall_v i_o desire_v to_o stay_v here_o when_o christ_n can_v not_o but_o pass_v away_o soule-trouble_a and_o if_o this_o spotless_a soul_n that_o never_o sin_v be_v trouble_v what_o wonder_v then_o many_o trouble_n be_v to_o the_o sinner_n our_o saviour_n who_o promise_v soule-rest_n to_o other_o can_v have_v soule-rest_n himself_o his_o soul_n be_v now_o on_o a_o wheel_n sore_o toss_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v upon_o a_o wheel_n and_o in_o motion_n there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n since_o adam_n sin_v sleep_v sound_a weariness_n and_o motion_n be_v lay_v on_o moon_n and_o sun_n and_o all_o creature_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o moon_n sea_n ebb_n and_o flow_v and_o that_o be_v trouble_n wind_n blow_v river_n move_v heaven_n and_o star_n these_o five_o thousand_o year_n except_o one_o time_n have_v not_o have_v six_o minute_n rest_n live_v creature_n walk_v apace_o towards_o death_n kingdom_n city_n be_v on_o the_o wheel_n of_o change_n up_z and_o down_o mankind_n run_v and_o the_o disease_n of_o body-trouble_a and_o soule-trouble_a on_o they_o they_o be_v motion-sick_a go_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o king_n can_v have_v bed_n to_o rest_n in_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n have_v be_v travel_v and_o shout_v for_o pain_n and_o the_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v yet_o rom._n 8.22_o this_o poor_a woman_n have_v be_v groan_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o vanity_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n while_o jesus_n come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o be_v midwife_n to_o the_o birth_n the_o great_a all_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n since_o god_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o wide_a hall_n have_v be_v groan_v and_o weep_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.21_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o passing-away_a world_n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o be_v like_o a_o old_a man_n face_n full_a of_o wrinkle_n and_o foul_a with_o weep_v we_o be_v wait_v when_o jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v and_o wipe_v the_o old_a man_n face_n every_o creature_n here_o be_v on_o its_o foot_n none_o of_o they_o can_v sit_v or_o lie_v christ_n soul_n now_o be_v above_o trouble_n and_o rest_v sweet_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n trouble_a soul_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n soft_a and_o childish_a saint_n take_v it_o not_o well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o every_o day_n feast_v with_o christ_n love_n that_o they_o lie_v not_o all_o the_o night_n between_o the_o redeemer_n breast_n and_o be_v not_o dandle_v on_o his_o knee_n but_o when_o the_o dainty_a piece_n of_o the_o man_n jesus_n his_o precious_a soul_n be_v thus_o sick_a of_o soule-trouble_a and_o the_o noble_a and_o celebrious_a head-heire_n of_o all_o the_o first_o of_o his_o kingly_a house_n be_v put_v to_o deep_a groan_n that_o pierce_v sky_n and_o heaven_n and_o rend_v the_o rock_n why_o but_o sinner_n shall_v be_v submissive_a when_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o set_v child_n down_o to_o walk_v on_o foot_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o they_o forget_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o inn_n of_o clay_n and_o the_o home_n of_o glory_n our_o field_n here_o be_v sow_v with_o tear_n grief_n grow_v in_o every_o furrow_n of_o this_o low-land_n you_o shall_v lay_v soul_n and_o head_n down_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o between_o the_o breast_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o bed_n must_v be_v soft_a and_o delicious_a its_o perfume_a with_o uncreated_a glory_n the_o thought_n of_o all_o your_o now_o soule-trouble_n shall_v be_v as_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o ten_o thousand_o year_n ago_o when_o christ_n shall_v circle_v his_o glorious_a arm_n about_o your_o head_n and_o you_o rest_v in_o a_o infinite_a compass_n of_o surpass_a glory_n or_o when_o glory_n or_o ripen_a grace_n shall_v be_v within_o you_o and_o without_o you_o above_z and_o below_o when_o foot_n of_o clay_n shall_v walk_v upon_o pure_a surpass_a glory_n the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n there_o be_v no_o gold_n there_o but_o glory_n only_o gold_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o all_o that_o be_v there_o it_o be_v possible_o no_o less_o edify_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o though_o four_o what_o love_n and_o tender_a mercy_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o we_o 1._o pos._n self_n be_v precious_a when_o free_a of_o sin_n and_o withal_o selfe-happy_a christ_n be_v both_o free_a of_o sin_n and_o selfe-happy_a we_o what_o then_o can_v have_v make_v he_o stir_v his_o foot_n out_o of_o heaven_n so_o excellent_a a_o land_n and_o come_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o trouble_a soul_n except_o free_v strong_a and_o vehement_a love_n that_o be_v a_o bottomless_a river_n unpatient_a of_o bank_n infinite_a goodness_n make_v love_n to_o swell_v without_o itself_o joh._n 15.13_o goodness_n be_v much_o move_v with_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n but_o we_o have_v a_o bad_a cause_n because_o sinner_n but_o goodness_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n be_v move_v with_o goodness_n we_o be_v neither_o righteous_a nor_o good_a yet_o christ_n though_o neither_o righteousness_n be_v in_o we_o nor_o goodness_n will_v dare_v to_o die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.7_o 8._o goodness_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v goodness_n for_o no_o deserve_n be_v bold_a dare_a and_o venturous_a love_n which_o can_v not_o flow_v within_o its_o own_o channel_n but_o that_o christ_n love_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n love_n and_o out_o of_o measure_n love_v will_v outrun_v wickedness_n in_o man_n 2._o pos._n have_v christ_n see_v when_o he_o be_v to_o engage_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n we_o that_o the_o expense_n in_o give_v out_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o the_o income_n small_a and_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v before_o we_o may_v value_v his_o love_n more_o but_o christ_n have_v leisure_n from_o eternity_n and_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o cast_v up_o his_o count_n and_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o give_v out_o and_o what_o to_o receive_v in_o so_o he_o may_v have_v repent_v and_o give_v up_o the_o bargain_n he_o know_v that_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o one_o noble_a soul_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o god_n be_v a_o great_a sum_n incomparable_o than_o all_o his_o redeem_a one_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o little_a he_o shall_v but_o gain_v lose_v sinner_n he_o shall_v empty_v out_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o fair_a godhead_n and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o get_v in_o a_o black_a bride_n but_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n in_o love_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o private_a nor_o mercenary_a christ_n the_o buyer_n commend_v the_o ware_n ere_o he_o bargain_v cant._n 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v not_o a_o spot_n in_o thou_o christ_n judge_v he_o have_v get_v a_o noble_a prize_n and_o make_v a_o heaven_n market_n when_o he_o get_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o serve_v for_o in_o his_o arm_n isaiah_n 53.11_o he_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o delight_n as_o a_o full_a banquetter_n if_o that_o ransom_n he_o give_v have_v be_v little_a he_o will_v have_v give_v more_o 3._o pos._n it_o be_v much_o that_o nothing_o without_o christ_n move_v he_o to_o this_o engagement_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o bloody_a war_n between_o divine_a justice_n and_o sinner_n man_n love_n love_v press_v christ_n to_o the_o war_n to_o come_v and_o serve_v the_o great_a king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o lose_a mankind_n and_o to_o do_v it_o free_o this_o make_v it_o two_o favour_n it_o be_v a_o conquer_a notion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o sinner_n heaven_n breed_v first_o in_o christ_n heart_n from_o eternity_n and_o that_o love_n free_a love_n be_v the_o blossom_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o only_a contriver_n of_o our_o eternal_a glory_n that_o free_a grace_n drive_v on_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o age_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a the_o save_a plot_n and_o sweet_a design_n of_o redemption_n of_o soul_n this_o innocent_a and_o soule-rejoycing_a policy_n of_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o of_o angel_n and_o to_o come_v down_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o land_n of_o his_o enemy_n without_o a_o pass_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o suffering_n speak_v and_o cry_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o infinite_a love_n be_v not_o this_o the_o wit_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o mysterious_a and_o profound_a dispensation_n as_o that_o god_n and_o man_n personal_o shall_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o as_o justice_n shall_v
second_o death_n for_o you_o consult_v with_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o have_v quit_v one_o lust_n for_o he_o christ_n lay_v aside_o his_o heaven_n for_o you_o his_o whole_a heaven_n his_o whole_a glory_n for_o you_o and_o his_o father_n house_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o a_o acre_n of_o earth_n or_o house_n and_o inheritance_n for_o he_o 4._o in_o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o grace_v and_o glory_n oh_o i_o must_v make_v this_o sad_a reckon_n with_o jesus_n christ._n oh_o christ_n turn_v his_o smile_a face_n to_o i_o in_o call_v invite_a obte_a pray_v that_o i_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n i_o turn_v my_o back_n to_o he_o he_o open_v his_o breast_n and_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o say_v friend_n dove_n come_v in_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o this_o rock_n and_o we_o lift_v our_o heel_n against_o he_o o_o what_o guilt_n be_v here_o to_o scratch_v christ_n breast_n when_o he_o will_v you_o to_o come_v and_o lay_v head_n and_o heart_n on_o his_o breast_n this_o unkindness_n to_o christ_n trouble_a soul_n be_v more_o than_o sin_n sin_n be_v but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a but._n but_o '_o its_o a_o transgression_n of_o both_o law_n and_o love_n to_o spurn_v against_o the_o warm_a bowel_n of_o love_n to_o spit_v on_o grace_n on_o tenderness_n of_o infinite_a love_n the_o white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o fair_a of_o heaven_n offer_v to_o kiss_v blacke-moore_n on_o earth_n they_o will_v not_o come_v near_o to_o he_o '_o be_v a_o heart_n of_o flint_n and_o adamant_n that_o spit_v at_o evangelike_a love_n law-love_n law-love_n be_v love_n evangelike_a love_n be_v more_o than_o love_n '_o it_o be_v the_o gold_n the_o flower_n of_o christ_n wheat_n and_o of_o his_o fine_a love_n cant._n 5.6_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n pass_v away_o when_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o considerable_a to_o prove_v how_o wound_a be_v sin_n against_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n wound_v 1._o my_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o beloved_a have_v turn_v about_o ari._n mont._n circumjâ—rat_n pagnin_n in_o the_o margin_n verterat_fw-la se_fw-la the_o old_a version_n declinaverat_fw-la christ_n be_v unwilling_a to_o remove_v and_o whole_o go_v away_o he_o only_o turn_v aside_o as_o jer._n 31.22_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o backslide_n daughter_n this_o intimate_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n take_v not_o a_o direct_a journey_n to_o go_v away_o and_o leave_v his_o own_o child_n only_o he_o go_v a_o little_a aside_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o testify_v he_o will_v glad_o with_o his_o soul_n come_v in_o now_o what_o ingratitude_n be_v it_o to_o shut_v he_o violent_o away_o 2._o my_o soul_n be_v go_v the_o old_a version_n be_v my_o soul_n melt_v at_o his_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n pass_v over_o or_o go_v away_o to_o remember_v his_o ravish_a word_n it_o break_v my_o life_n and_o make_v i_o die_v so_o be_v the_o word_n elsewhere_o use_v that_o i_o remember_v a_o world_n of_o love_n in_o he_o when_o he_o knock_v say_v open_a to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n to_o sin_n against_o so_o great_a a_o bond_n as_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n and_o among_o high_a sin_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o these_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o must_v be_v impossible_a to_o give_v grace_n any_o thing_n we_o but_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o grace_n we_o can_v give_v the_o debt_n of_o grace_n to_o grace_n in_o the_o whole_a sum_n it_o can_v then_o be_v a_o sin_n intrinsical_o and_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n if_o christ_n be_v under_o soule-trouble_a 3_o for_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o hence_o let_v i_o stay_v a_o little_a on_o these_o two_o first_o what_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v second_o what_o course_n the_o trouble_a in_o soul_n be_v to_o take_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ._n be_v a_o soul_n trouble_v for_o sin_n must_v either_o be_v a_o soul_n fear_v and_o perplex_v for_o the_o penal_a displeasure_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o these_o come_v under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n or_o for_o sin_n as_o it_o fail_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o for_o both_o in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v soule-troubled_n for_o sin_n upon_o these_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o faithless_a doubt_v of_o god_n love_n now_o christ_n be_v free_a of_o this_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o fix_v entire_a and_o never_o break_a confidence_n of_o his_o father_n eternal_a love_n if_o we_o have_v any_o sin_n in_o our_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n it_o be_v from_o unbelief_n not_o from_o soule-trouble_a if_o their_o be_v mud_n and_o clay_n in_o the_o stream_n it_o be_v from_o the_o bank_n not_o from_o the_o fountain_n or_o 2._o if_o the_o soul_n fear_v the_o ill_a of_o punishment_n as_o the_o great_a ill_n and_o as_o a_o great_a than_o the_o ill_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v more_o passion_n then_o sound_a light_n in_o the_o fear_n this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o aversion_n of_o the_o lord_n heart_n from_o the_o party_n in_o who_o there_o be_v sin_n either_o by_o real_a inherence_n or_o by_o free_a imputation_n and_o the_o in-drawing_a of_o ray_n and_o irradiation_n and_o outflowing_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v a_o high-evill_a in_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o son_n in_o he_o now_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o a_o son_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o more_o of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n much_o as_o the_o fullness_n the_o boundless_a infinite_a sea_n of_o the_o godhead_n overflow_v christ_n over_o all_o the_o bank_n then_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o out-breathing_n of_o eternal_a love_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n most_o violent_a to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v tear_v from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o extreme_a soule-trouble_a christ_n be_v deprive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o only_a soul_n substantial_a delight_n and_o paradise_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o act_n of_o gracious_a soule-sorrow_n that_o sin_n and_o hell_n intervene_v between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o lord_n the_o more_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a hell_n suppose_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v turn_v in_o a_o body_n as_o dark_a as_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o cauldron_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n then_o if_o a_o half_a penny_n candle_n be_v deprive_v of_o light_n christ_n have_v more_o to_o lose_v than_o a_o world_n of_o million_o of_o angel_n imagine_v a_o creature_n of_o as_o much_o angelic_a capacity_n as_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n all_o contemperated_a in_o one_o if_o this_o glorious_a angel_n be_v fill_v according_a to_o his_o capacity_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o pure_a and_o refine_a glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o be_v immediate_o strip_v naked_a of_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o then_o plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o heart_n of_o holl_n and_o of_o a_o lake_n of_o more_o than_o hell_n ordinary_a temper_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o suppose_v god_n shall_v add_v million_o of_o degree_n of_o more_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a wrath_n and_o curse_n this_o angel_n soul_n must_v be_v more_o trouble_v than_o we_o can_v easy_o apprehend_v yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o comparison_n below_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o whole_a person_n heaven_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o so_o high_a a_o glory_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o fearful_a condition_n a_o agony_n and_o swear_v of_o blood_n god_n know_v the_o cause_n that_o shout_a and_o tear_n of_o this_o low_a condition_n draw_v out_o that_o sad_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o his_o loss_n must_v be_v incomparable_o more_o than_o all_o we_o can_v say_v in_o these_o shadow_n this_o show_v the_o cause_n
why_o there_o be_v not_o among_o trouble_n any_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o want_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o soul_n fatten_v and_o feast_v with_o the_o continual_a marrow_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n no_o such_o complaint_n read_v you_o so_o bitter_a so_o patheticke_a and_o come_v from_o deep_a sense_n than_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n it_o be_v break_v bone_n and_o a_o dry_v up_o body_n to_o david_n it_o be_v bitter_a weep_v and_o cry_v like_o the_o chatter_a of_o a_o crane_n to_o ezechiah_n it_o be_v more_o than_o strangle_v and_o bring_v job_n to_o pray_v he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v always_o great_a with_o he_o it_o be_v swon_v and_o the_o soul_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n sickness_n and_o death_n to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6.8_o it_o be_v hell_n and_o distraction_n to_o heman_n psal._n 88.15_o it_o be_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o curse_v of_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n to_o his_o father_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o wish_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o life_n it_o be_v death_n to_o part_v the_o lover_n from_o the_o belove_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n be_v the_o death_n be_v the_o more_o death_n but_o in_o all_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v say_v sin_n christ_n great_a soul_n trouble_v as_o a_o son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v essential_o be_v in_o that_o his_o holy_a soul_n be_v sad_a and_o make_v heavy_a even_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o father_n love_n the_o elect_a sin_v against_o the_o lord_n not_o look_v to_o he_o as_o either_o lord_n or_o father_n but_o christ_n pay_v full_a dear_a for_o sin_n eye_v god_n as_o lord_n as_o father_n we_o look_v neither_o to_o lord_n to_o law_n nor_o to_o love_n when_o we_o sin_n christ_n look_v to_o all_o three_o when_o he_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n christ_n do_v more_o than_o pay_v our_o debt_n it_o be_v a_o sum_n above_o price_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o question_n if_o all_o mankind_n redeem_v come_v near_o to_o the_o worth_n to_o the_o goodly_a price_n give_v for_o we_o so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o happiness_n desertion_n so_o must_v the_o soule-trouble_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o happiness_n be_v in_o due_a proportion_n first_o as_o we_o love_v so_o be_v sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o we_o love_v jaakob_n will_v not_o have_v mourn_v so_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o of_o his_o son_n joseph_n now_o no_o man_n enjoy_v god_n can_v have_v a_o more_o quick_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o enjoy_v godhead_n than_o christ_n so_o his_o apprehension_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n must_v have_v be_v strong_a 2._o because_o the_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o communion_n of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o womb_n must_v add_v to_o his_o natural_a faculty_n a_o great_a edge_n of_o sense_n his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v never_o blunt_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o large_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o fullness_n must_v be_v the_o great_a what_o or_o who_o of_o the_o high_a seraphim_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n among_o angel_n have_v so_o large_a and_o capacious_a a_o a_o spirit_n to_o contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o salomon_n heart_n be_v large_a theâ—_n the_o sand_n in_o the_o seashore_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v to_o devil_n personal_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a o_o how_o capacious_a and_o wide_a must_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n be_v it_o be_v to_o contain_v many_o sea_n and_o river_n of_o wisdom_n love_n joy_n goodness_n mercy_n above_o million_o of_o sand_n in_o million_o of_o sea-shore_n what_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n of_o mâ—â—â—â—nesse_n gentleness_n of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v in_o he_o since_o all_o thousand_o of_o elect_v soul_n sit_v in_o these_o bowel_n and_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o live_v with_o he_o and_o withal_o since_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a love_n must_v make_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o strong_a pure_a and_o more_o vigorous_a that_o christ_n intellectual_n be_v the_o deep_a his_o holy_a thought_n and_o pure_a apprehension_n be_v and_o more_o steel_a with_o fullness_n of_o grace_n his_o fruition_n sense_n joy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o more_o elevate_v above_o what_o angel_n and_o mâ—n_z be_v capable_a off_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o new_a world_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n even_o to_o the_o death_n when_o this_o strong_a love_n be_v eclipse_v imagine_v that_o for_o one_o spring_n and_o summer_n season_n that_o all_o the_o light_n heat_n motion_n vigour_n influence_n of_o life_n shall_v retire_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o remain_v there_o what_o darkeness_n deadness_n whither_v shall_v be_v upon_o flower_n herb_n tree_n mountain_n valley_n beast_n bird_n and_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o what_o wonder_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v his_o bless_a sun_n be_v now_o down_o his_o spring_n and_o summer_n go_v his_o father_n a_o forsake_v god_n be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o complaint_n come_v from_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o mistake_n or_o ungrounded_a jealousy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n hate_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o at_o this_o time_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la let_v out_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n â—s_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n soule-trouble_a as_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o extreme_o penal_a so_o also_o it_o be_v sinneless_a and_o innocent_a seldom_o have_v we_o soule-trouble_a sinneless_a but_o it_o iâ—_n by_o accident_n of_o the_o way_n for_o our_o passion_n can_v hardly_o rise_v in_o thâ—ir_a extremity_n except_o when_o god_n be_v their_o only_a object_n but_o they_o go_v over_o score_n yet_o soule-trouble_a intrinsical_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n then_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n though_o the_o person_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o pardon_n sin_n be_v neither_o sin_n noâ—_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o act_n of_o unbelief_n as_o antinomian_o false_o suppose_v for_o 1._o to_o be_v in_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_v which_o can_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n trouble_v eternal_o condemn_v be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o antinomian_o say_v sin_n remain_v sin_n essential_o must_v have_v a_o condemnatory_a power_n so_o as_o its_o unpossible_a to_o separate_v the_o condemnatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n from_o the_o mandatory_a and_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o it_o offend_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n inflict_v wrath_n be_v spiritual_a obedience_n so_o also_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n commit_v by_o a_o justify_v person_n against_o so_o many_o sweet_a bond_n of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o soul_n 3._o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o against_o the_o sweetness_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o tender_a love_n include_v no_o act_n of_o unbeleef_n nor_o that_o the_o justify_v and_o pardon_v sinner_n thus_o trouble_v be_v not_o pardon_v or_o that_o he_o fear_v eternal_a wrath_n as_o antinomian_o imagine_v no_o more_o than_o a_o son_n grief_n of_o mind_n for_o offend_v a_o tender-hearted_a father_n can_v infer_v that_o this_o grief_n do_v conclude_v this_o son_n under_o a_o condition_n of_o doubt_v of_o his_o state_n of_o sonship_n or_o filiation_n or_o a_o fear_v he_o be_v disinherited_a we_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.5_o as_o well_o as_o we_o fear_v his_o eternal_a displeasure_n 4._o sanctify_a soule-trouble_a be_v a_o sonlie_o commotion_n and_o agony_n of_o spirit_n for_o trample_v under_o foot_n tender_a love_n spurn_v and_o kick_v against_o the_o lovely_a warmness_n of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o
shall_v enter_v into_o joy_n at_o last_o etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o turn_n of_o faith_n into_o wantonness_n whereas_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n move_v with_o low_a sail_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o lofty_a and_o cry_v but_o a_o soft_a move_n and_o humble_a grace_n for_o than_o david_n be_v move_v work_n and_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o at_o the_o rent_v of_o king_n saul_n garment_n shall_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o a_o smite_a heart_n be_v a_o trouble_a soul_n david_n abraham_n rom._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v rom._n 4.23_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o abraham_n sake_n only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o vers._n 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o etc._n etc._n david_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v then_o pardon_v nor_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o high_o commend_v josiahs_n heart-melting_a trouble_n at_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n nor_o christ_n own_o the_o tear_n and_o soule-trouble_a of_o the_o woman_n as_o come_v from_o no_o other_o spring_n but_o much_o love_n to_o christ_n because_o many_o sin_n be_v pardon_v if_o this_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n have_v argue_v these_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v more_o under_o the_o law_n than_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v less_o trouble_v for_o sin_n than_o they_o because_o our_o justification_n be_v more_o perfect_a grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v less_o power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n before_o it_o be_v shed_v than_o now_o when_o it_o be_v shed_v or_o that_o more_o of_o the_o law_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n josiah_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o so_o more_o natural_o unbelief_n must_v be_v in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n under_o gospel_n manifestation_n of_o christ._n indeed_o the_o law_n be_v a_o severe_a pedagogue_n to_o awe_v the_o saint_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o legal_a strictness_n keep_v man_n as_o malefactor_n in_o close_a prison_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o freedom_n from_o soule-trouble_a for_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o the_o law_n demand_v the_o conscience_n to_o pay_v what_o debt_n none_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v but_o the_o surety_n only_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o as_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o compare_v with_o rom._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o psal._n 14._o with_o rom._n 3.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14.19.20_o and_o gen._n 17.9_o cap._n 22.18_o deut._n 27.26_o with_o gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n die_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o for_o so_o they_o must_v perish_v eternal_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n then_o there_o must_v be_v none_o redeem_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o justify_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n psal._n 32.1_o â—_o rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o gal._n 3.14_o act._n 15.11_o act_n 11.16_o 17._o rom._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o act_v 15.11_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o that_o their_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o their_o sin_n cover_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o iniquity_n to_o they_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o our_o blessedness_n be_v the_o same_o rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o so_o for_o we_o that_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o we_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o heir_n be_v under_o tutor_n as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o he_o that_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n give_v the_o like_a gift_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11.16_o 17._o then_o the_o law_n can_v crave_v they_o no_o hard_o than_o we_o and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o work_n than_o we_o be_v yea_o follow_a righteousness_n they_o attain_v it_o not_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n wrath_n rom._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o justification_n by_o grace_n so_o do_v we_o if_o then_o to_o the_o justify_v jew_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o transgression_n and_o so_o no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o the_o obligement_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v then_o be_v they_o under_o no_o smite_v of_o heart_n nor_o wound_v of_o conscience_n more_o than_o we_o be_v which_o be_v manifest_o false_a in_o david_n and_o in_o josiah_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o what_o be_v sinful_a and_o unbelieved_a soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n to_o they_o must_v be_v sinful_a soule-trouble_a to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o law_n do_v urge_v the_o jew_n hard_a than_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mosaical_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n that_o point_v out_o their_o guiltiness_n except_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o christ_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o law-transgression_n and_o that_o with_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o reward_v obedience_n with_o external_a prosperity_n 3._o in_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n more_o hardly_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o cause_v they_o not_o rest_v on_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o who_o only_o be_v their_o righteousness_n as_o young_a heir_n and_o minor_n be_v keep_v under_o tutor_n while_o their_o nonage_n expire_v but_o 1._o who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o case_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n gen._n 49.18_o psal._n 37.37_o psal._n 73.25_o prov._n 14.32_o isai._n 57.1_o 2._o hebr._n 11.13_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o micha_n 7.18_o 19_o isai._n 43.25_o jerem._n 50.20_o psalm_n 31.5_o and_o be_v undoubted_o bless_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v psal._n 119.1_o 2._o psalm_n 65.4_o psalm_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 144.14_o 15._o psal._n 146.5_o job_n 5.17_o psalm_n 84.4_o 5._o and_o die_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n or_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n after_o this_o life_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n or_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o more_o than_o we_o 3._o or_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o count_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o gen._n 15.5_o 6._o rom._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o 4._o yea_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o micha_n 7.18_o 19_o isai._n 43.25_o jer._n 50.20_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o but_o under_o grace_n and_o pardon_v and_o
save_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o gal._n 3.10_o 13._o act_n 11.16_o 17._o rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o 5._o yea_o the_o law_n be_v no_o less_o a_o letter_n of_o condemnation_n to_o they_o then_o to_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o rom._n 10.3_o deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 7_o 8.13.14_o 15._o 6._o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n with_o uâ—_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 13.8_o and_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_v 15.11_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a josiahs_n tenderness_n of_o heart_n david_n smite_v of_o heart_n the_o woman_n weep_v even_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o christ_n fâ—et_n with_o tear_n peter_n weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v wound_n and_o gospel-affection_n and_o commotion_n of_o love_n issue_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o turtle_n love-sorrow_n so_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o they_o be_v no_o soul_n trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o these_o soule-commotion_n be_v not_o from_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o curse_n or_o the_o law_n or_o any_o demand_n of_o law_n to_o pay_v what_o justice_n may_v demand_v of_o the_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n yet_o be_v they_o act_v of_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o the_o party_n be_v under_o no_o transgression_n and_o no_o law_n because_o under_o no_o obligement_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n for_o such_o a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v no_o chain_n which_o can_v tie_v the_o son_n of_o adoption_n who_o be_v wash_v justify_v pardon_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o justify_v and_o pardon_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o reason_n to_o complain_v under_o their_o fetter_n and_o sigh_v as_o captive_n in_o prison_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7.24_o nor_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n they_o be_v liar_n and_o stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v sleep_n in_o deep_a security_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v so_o full_o remove_v both_o in_o guilt_n and_o blot_n as_o if_o tear_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n shall_v argue_v the_o mourn_a party_n to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o weep_v in_o hell_n or_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o weep_v yea_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o exercise_v no_o such_o affection_n but_o joy_n comfort_n and_o perpetuate_v act_n of_o solace_n and_o rejoice_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o threshold_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n already_o 3._o nor_o see_v i_o any_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v natural_o as_o a_o party_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o either_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n be_v indwelling_a as_o a_o party_n engage_v by_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v be_v not_o natural_o in_o any_o son_n of_o adam_n because_o there_o be_v a_o sleep_a conscience_n both_o dumb_a and_o silent_a natural_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o challenge_v and_o accuse_v in_o the_o gentile-conscience_n rom._n 2._o as_o stir_v be_v oppose_v to_o a_o silent_a and_o dumb_a conscience_n that_o speak_v nothing_o so_o the_o law-accusing_a be_v not_o natural_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o spirit_n above_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n must_v work_v with_o the_o law_n else_o both_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o soul_n nâ—â—ure_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n lie_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o stir_v not_o except_o some_o wind_n blow_v more_o or_o less_o on_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7.8_o 9_o 2._o that_o the_o law_n waken_v any_o sinner_n and_o make_v the_o drunken_a and_o mad_a sinner_n see_v himself_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o sail_v down_o the_o river_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v but_o be_v occasion_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n on_o shore_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wish_v a_o land_n on_o christ_n be_v a_o mercy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v father_n on_o nature_n or_o on_o himself_o 3._o all_o sense_n of_o a_o sinful_a condition_n to_o any_o purpose_n be_v a_o work_n above_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o a_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n teach_v a_o man_n soul_n through_o the_o shine_a of_o gospel-light_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o enditement_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n the_o ransomer_n stop_v the_o law_n be_v mouth_n with_o blood_n else_o the_o sinner_n can_v make_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o faint_a advocation_n for_o himself_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o conscience_n without_o some_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n 5._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o god_n people_n need_v more_o joy_n after_o sin_n then_o after_o affliction_n and_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n affliction_n they_o have_v most_o joy_n who_o have_v sin_v most_o sure_a this_o be_v accidental_a to_o sin_n this_o joy_n be_v not_o for_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o love_a much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v forgiveness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n sin_n be_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n sin_n grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n trouble_n be_v trouble_v to_o a_o friend_n the_o believer_n be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o it_o must_v be_v curse_v joy_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v yea_o to_o be_v more_o trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n then_o for_o affliction_n smell_v of_o a_o heart_n that_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n who_o weep_v more_o for_o jerusalem_n sin_n then_o for_o his_o own_o affliction_n and_o cross_a as_o some_o ounce_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n in_o the_o law_n with_o a_o talon_n weight_n of_o free_a gospel-mercy_n will_v be_v contemper_v together_o to_o cure_v the_o sinner_n so_o be_v there_o no_o rational_a way_n to_o raise_v and_o heighten_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o soule-redeemer_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o infinite_a love_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n know_v how_o deep_o a_o hell_n he_o be_v plunge_v in_o when_o the_o bone_n ache_v exceed_o for_o that_o the_o gospel-tongue_n of_o the_o physician_n christ_n shall_v lick_v the_o rot_a blood_n of_o the_o soul_n wound_n speak_v more_o than_o imaginable_a free-love_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o gospel-mourning_a be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n be_v threaten_n than_o it_o be_v servile_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v the_o foulness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v on_o both_o otherwise_o sound_n breathe_n letter_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n except_o the_o breathe_n of_o heaven_n shine_v on_o they_o and_o animate_v they_o can_v doâ—_n no_o good_a asser._n 4._o sin_n of_o youth_n already_o pardon_v as_o touch_v the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n wrath_n may_v so_o rise_v against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v need_n to_o ask_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o remove_n of_o present_a wrath_n sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o love_n the_o cloud_n of_o sadness_n and_o deadness_n through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ancient_a consolation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o old_a psal._n 90.7_o we_o be_v consume_v in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o by_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n we_o be_v terrify_v vers._n 8._o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o face_n this_o be_v not_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n antinomian_o may_v so_o dream_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n wax_v hot_a against_o his_o people_n so_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o conceit_n of_o they_o to_o be_v credit_v against_o the_o text_n that_o moses_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o reprobate_a party_n moses_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o be_v manifest_v on_o a_o reprobate_a party_n antinomian_n preacher_n in_o our_o time_n confess_v sin_n in_o public_a believer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o carnal_a multitude_n that_o be_v in_o
the_o society_n mix_v with_o the_o godly_a they_o think_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o confess_v their_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o people_n so_o david_n psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o touch_v obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v pardon_v i_o question_v it_o not_o but_o in_o regard_n god_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o in_o the_o flaming_n of_o love_n and_o his_o sin_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n in_o regard_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n that_o lay_v on_o he_o he_o pray_v vers._n 16._o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o hebr._n set_v thy_o countenance_n on_o i_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v away_o and_o vers._n 18._o look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o pain_n and_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o point_n in_o the_o left_a side_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v away_o jerome_n aufer_fw-la take_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n isai._n 53.4_o he_o carry_v or_o do_v bear_v as_o a_o burden_n our_o iniquity_n vatablus_n portavit_fw-la pagnin_n parce_fw-fr condona_fw-la spare_v or_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n then_o sin_n here_o be_v pardon_v only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a pain_n and_o grief_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v on_o david_n psal._n 3â—_n 4_o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o david_n think_v himself_o already_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o now_o in_o hell_n though_o some_o spark_n of_o hell_n wrath_n and_o fire_n not_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n or_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a anger_n wrath_n god_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o moses_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n the_o thing_n that_o david_n do_v against_o vriah_n displease_v the_o lord_n not_o in_o david_n opinion_n only_o and_o though_o the_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o satisfactory_a pain_n 2._o and_o that_o iâ—_n flow_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n but_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o so_o yet_o in_o this_o material_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n that_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v coal_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o same_o furnace_n and_o neither_o be_v imaginary_a then_o again_o sin_n of_o youth_n long-ago_a pardon_v though_o sometime_o dear_o belove_v be_v like_o the_o ghost_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n some_o year_n ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v that_o re-appeareth_a to_o a_o man_n as_o dead_a samuel_n do_v to_o saul_n look_v how_o love_a and_o dear_a they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v now_o as_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a when_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o live_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o death_n so_o be_v sin_n of_o youth_n when_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n long-ago_a they_o appear_v again_o to_o david_n and_o job_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o veil_n and_o mask_n or_o hew_v of_o hell_n and_o seal_v with_o temporary_a wrath_n psal._n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o pardon_v or_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o god_n when_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n num._n 31.2_o isaiah_n 1.24_o i_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o my_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 9.7_o that_o i_o may_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n use_v deut._n 32.43_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temporary_a judgement_n in_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v so_o difference_v that_o mercy_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o same_o death_n to_o the_o one_o and_o wrath_n to_o the_o other_o we_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v a_o temporary_a vengeance_n and_o wrath_n that_o befall_v both_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o both_o and_o that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n when_o he_o remove_v temporary_a wrath_n so_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v cause_v thy_o sin_n to_o pass_v away_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a death_n especial_o as_o the_o context_n clear_v v._o 10._o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o v._o 14._o the_o child_n bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v then_o the_o lord_n put_v away_o of_o david_n sin_n be_v in_o lose_v he_o from_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o in_o his_o house_n and_o child_n for_o by_o proportion_n of_o divine_a justice_n though_o temper_v with_o mercy_n the_o sword_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v relaxation_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o remission_n go_v for_o relaxation_n of_o punishment_n scripture-sense_n then_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n one_o temporary_a and_o another_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n two_o sort_n of_o remission_n one_o from_o the_o temporary_a another_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n therefore_o sin_n be_v put_v for_o punishment_n gen._n 4.13_o my_o iniquity_n say_v cain_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o my_o punishment_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v levit._fw-la 24.15_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n ezek._n 23.49_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o idol_n num._n 9.13_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o forbear_v to_o eat_v the_o passove_a that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n so_o when_o god_n lay_v sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o punish_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o the_o sinner_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o and_o to_o remove_v this_o burden_n be_v to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n humble_v themselves_o then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n by_o remove_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o pestilence_n see_v the_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v expon_v to_o be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o pestilence_n and_o to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n the_o shunamite_n say_v 1_o king_n 17.18_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o o_o man_n of_o god_n to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n job_n complain_v c._n 13.26_o thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n now_o though_o out_o of_o unbelief_n he_o may_v apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o pardon_v and_o he_o himself_o never_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v these_o legal_a thought_n may_v keep_v job_n in_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n to_o his_o own_o sinful_a apprehension_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o job_n in_o all_o these_o complaint_n have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a legal_a esteem_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o that_o 2._o god_n stamp_v not_o temporary_a wrath_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o hide_a and_o overclouded_n god_n the_o substraction_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n in_o all_o these_o affliction_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o as_o these_o be_v often_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v they_o sour_a fruit_n of_o our_o fleshly_a indulgence_n to_o our_o carnal_a delight_n and_o of_o our_o not_o open_v to_o our_o belove_a when_o he_o knock_v cant._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v steadfast_o believe_v their_o salvation_n be_v in_o a_o castle_n above_o lose_v yet_o in_o reason_n sin_n bring_v break_v bone_n psal._n 51.10_o a_o sad_a cloud_n the_o damn_v up_o of_o a_o spring_n of_o christ_n love_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o temporary_a hell_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v sorrow_v for_o hate_v mourn_v for_o confess_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o work_v these_o
to_o pure_a justice_n but_o fire-flash_n or_o flaming_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o desert_a saint_n be_v medicinal_a or_o exploratory_n correction_n though_o relative_a to_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v that_o justice_n mix_v with_o mercy_n and_o exact_v no_o law-payment_n in_o those_o affliction_n 3._o despair_n and_o blasphemous_a expostulate_v and_o quarrel_v divine_a justice_n be_v the_o inseparable_a attendant_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o lashing_n of_o wrath_n in_o reprobate_n in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o clear_n of_o justice_n a_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o a_o silent_a psalm_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o justice_n in_o this_o temporary_a hell_n no_o less_o than_o there_o be_v a_o new_a song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n perfect_v with_o the_o lamb._n punishment_n nor_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n with_o such_o spiritual_a plague_n of_o unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n and_o lie_a mis-judging_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sad_a desertion_n more_o than_o that_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o liftedup_a heart_n of_o hezekiah_n with_o leave_v he_o to_o fall_v on_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o david_n idleness_n and_o security_n with_o let_v he_o fall_v in_o adultery_n and_o peter_n selfe-confidence_n with_o a_o foul_a deny_v of_o his_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a dispensation_n when_o god_n cleave_v a_o saint_n with_o a_o wedge_n of_o his_o own_o timber_n and_o link_v one_o sinful_a misjudging_a of_o god_n in_o this_o fever_n of_o soule-desertion_n to_o another_o and_o justice_n sew_v in_o a_o permissive_a providence_n one_o sin_n to_o another_o to_o lengthen_v the_o chain_n if_o free_a grace_n a_o link_n of_o gold_n do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o progress_n thereof_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a calamity_n job_n expression_n be_v very_o full_a chap._n 6.4_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o open_v the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o a_o arrow_n be_v a_o deadly_a weapon_n when_o it_o be_v shoot_v by_o a_o man_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o its_o soft_a as_o oil_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o arrow_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a do_v frame_v and_o mould_n and_o whet_v it_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o arrow_n be_v dip_v in_o poison_n and_o have_v art_n from_o hell_n and_o divine_a justice_n one_o devil_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o host_n of_o man_n but_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v mighty_a strong_a when_o such_o archer_n of_o hell_n be_v send_v to_o shoot_v arrow_n that_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o curse_n and_o bloody_a indignation_n of_o heaven_n 3._o what_o a_o sad_a stroke_n must_v it_o be_v when_o the_o arm_n of_o omnipotency_n draw_v the_o bow_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n can_v shogge_n the_o mountain_n and_o make_v they_o tremble_v and_o can_v move_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o take_v the_o globe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v cast_v it_o out_o of_o its_o place_n more_o easy_o than_o a_o man_n cast_v a_o sling_v stone_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o omnipotency_n against_o the_o creature_n what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v 4._o every_o arrow_n be_v not_o a_o drink_a arrow_n the_o arrow_n of_o divine_a wrath_n drink_v blood_n suppose_v a_o thousand_o horseleech_n be_v set_v on_o a_o poor_a naked_a man_n to_o drink_v blood_n at_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o let_v they_o have_v power_n and_o art_n to_o suck_v out_o the_o marrow_n the_o oil_n the_o sap_n of_o life_n out_o of_o bone_n and_o joint_n say_v also_o that_o one_o man_n have_v in_o his_o vein_n a_o little_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a thirst_n and_o power_n to_o drink_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o live_a man_n as_o dry_a as_o straw_n or_o flax_n what_o a_o pain_n will_v this_o be_v yea_o but_o it_o be_v tolerable_a 5._o arrow_n can_v but_o drink_v blood_n arrow_n be_v shoot_v against_o the_o body_n the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o drink_v life_n out_o of_o liver_n and_o heart_n and_o to_o pierce_v the_o strong_a bone_n but_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v shoot_v against_o spirit_n and_o soul_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fine_a subtle_a immortal_a thing_n isai._n 31.3_o the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o more_o godlike_a nature_n than_o any_o thing_n create_v of_o god_n the_o almighty_n arrow_n kill_v spirit_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o arrow_n that_o can_v pierce_v flesh_n joint_n liver_n heart_n bone_n yea_o but_o through_o the_o soul_n also_o never_o a_o archer_n can_v shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o the_o almighty_a can_v do_v say_v your_o arrow_n kill_v the_o man_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v save_v 6._o many_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o death_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n death_n be_v death_n as_o clothe_v with_o apprehension_n of_o terror_n no_o man_n be_v wretched_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la within_o and_o without_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o here_o be_v terror_n selfe-terror_n jeremiah_n can_v prophesy_v no_o hard_a thing_n against_o pashur_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o call_v thy_o name_n pashur_n but_o magormissaâ—ib_a jer._n 20.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o pain_n job_n will_v rather_o choose_v strangle_v or_o the_o dark_a grave_n and_o the_o grave_n to_o nature_n be_v a_o sad_a a_o black_a and_o dreadful_a house_n but_o a_o believer_n may_v get_v beyond_o the_o grave_n what_o do_v the_o glorify_a spirit_n fear_v a_o grave_n now_o or_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o a_o coffin_n and_o a_o winding-sheet_n or_o of_o lodging_n with_o the_o worm_n and_o corruption_n or_o be_v burn_v quick_a a_o terror_n to_o they_o no_o not_o any_o of_o these_o can_v run_v after_o or_o overtake_v they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o but_o selfe-terror_n be_v a_o hell_n carry_v about_o with_o the_o man_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o can_v run_v from_o they_o oh_o he_o lie_v down_o and_o hell_n b_v with_o he_o he_o sleep_v and_o hell_n and_o he_o dream_v together_o he_o rise_v and_o hell_n go_v to_o the_o field_n with_o he_o he_o go_v to_o his_o garden_n there_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v observable_a a_o garden_n be_v a_o paradise_n by_o art_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o agony_n and_o wrestle_n of_o hell_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o garden_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o on_o the_o cross_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o man_n go_v to_o his_o table_n o_o he_o dare_v not_o eat_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o creature_n to_o eat_v be_v sin_n and_o hell_n so_o hell_n be_v in_o every_o dish_n to_o live_v be_v sin_n he_o will_v fain_o choose_v strangle_v every_o act_n of_o breathe_v be_v sin_n and_o hell_n he_o go_v to_o church_n there_o be_v a_o dog_n as_o great_a as_o a_o mountain_n before_o his_o eye_n here_o be_v terror_n but_o what_o one_o or_o two_o terror_n be_v not_o much_o though_o too_o much_o to_o a_o soul_n spoil_v of_o all_o comfort_n 7._o the_o terror_n of_o god_n god_n be_v always_o in_o this_o sad_a play_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o i_o or_o chap._n 16.13_o his_o archer_n compass_v i_o about_o round_o hebr._n his_o great_a one_o or_o his_o bowman_n because_o they_o be_v many_o or_o because_o the_o great_a one_o do_v fight_v afarreoff_a have_v besiege_v i_o so_o 2_o chron._n 17.9_o 1_o sam._n 7.16_o samuel_n go_v in_o a_o circuit_n to_o bethel_n and_o gilgal_n and_o mispeh_n and_o josh._n 6.3_o you_o shall_v besiege_v jericho_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o a_o army_n of_o terror_n block_v up_o poor_a job_n and_o storm_v he_o now_o here_o be_v these_o sore_a pressure_n on_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o poor_a man_n can_v look_v out_o â—o_o any_o creature-comfort_n or_o creature-help_a say_v that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v stand_v for_o he_o or_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v plead_v comfort_n to_o he_o it_o shall_v solace_v he_o but_o the_o man_n can_v look_v out_o nor_o can_v he_o look_v up_o psal._n 40.12_o the_o enmity_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sad_a thing_n 2._o a_o battle_n array_n be_v not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o many_o enemy_n say_v the_o man_n have_v one_o soul_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o soul_n he_o shall_v
have_v a_o hundred_o enemy_n but_o as_o many_o million_o of_o thought_n as_o in_o his_o wearisome_a night_n escape_v he_o he_o have_v as_o many_o enemy_n yea_o as_o many_o creature_n as_o many_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n as_o many_o beast_n so_o many_o enemy_n job_n 5.23_o hos._n 2.8_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o father_n proposition_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n under_o sense_n of_o wrath_n they_o be_v nothing_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v a_o part_n of_o real_a hell_n to_o the_o man_n who_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n creature_n behind_o he_o and_o before_o he_o heaven_n above_o and_o earth_n below_o and_o creature_n on_o every_o side_n within_z and_o without_o stand_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o a_o angry_a god_n against_o he_o friend_n wife_n servant_n acquaintance_n have_v something_o of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n on_o they_o the_o man_n in_o his_o own_o thought_n be_v a_o outlaw_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o leader_n of_o all_o these_o archer_n be_v god_n god_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a party_n see_v job_n 19.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o there_o you_o see_v brethren_n acquaintance_n kinsfolk_n familiar_a friend_n manservant_n maid-servant_n wife_n young_a child_n bone_n skin_n flesh_n be_v all_o to_o job_n as_o coal_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o isai._n 8.21_o 22._o man_n in_o this_o shall_v curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n asser._n 6._o these_o be_v material_o the_o same_o soule-trouble_n of_o desert_a and_o tempt_v saint_n and_o of_o plague_v and_o curse_a reprobate_n do_v differ_v formal_o and_o essential_o according_a to_o god_n heart_n his_o dispensation_n and_o intention_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n regulate_v they_o we_o so_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n trouble_a soul_n and_o the_o saint_n trouble_v 2._o of_o some_o way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o soule-trouble_a of_o the_o saint_n touch_v the_o former_a there_o be_v in_o christ_n soule-trouble_a 1._o no_o misjudging_a of_o god_n but_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o that_o he_o stâ—ll_v name_v god_n his_o father_n and_o god_n 2._o in_o that_o as_o this_o trouble_n come_v to_o a_o height_n and_o more_o fuel_n be_v add_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a wrath_n luk._n 22.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v with_o more_o extension_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n he_o extend_v himself_o in_o fervour_n of_o pray_v and_o heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v prayer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_a supplication_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o oppress_v that_o make_v their_o address_n to_o one_o who_o can_v help_v they_o he_o put_v in_o to_o god_n a_o humble_a petition_n and_o a_o bill_n to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o overquelm_a man_n and_o he_o offer_v this_o bill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o hideous_a cry_n and_o tear_n revel_v 14.18_o the_o angel_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o cry_v with_o a_o full_a and_o lift_v up_o voice_n or_o with_o a_o shout_n so_o be_v the_o verb_n use_v joh._n 18.40_o when_o man_n cry_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o clothes_n and_o cast_v dust_n in_o the_o air_n 3._o his_o soule-trouble_a and_o death_n be_v satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n himself_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o soule-trouble_a of_o the_o holy_a saint_n on_o earth_n but_o touch_v the_o second_o these_o position_n may_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o the_o soule-trouble_a of_o saint_n 1._o position_n conscience_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o knowledge_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o oil_n to_o give_v light_n it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v then_o like_v itself_o soule-disertions_a when_o it_o most_o bear_v witness_n of_o well_o and_o ill-doing_n now_o we_o be_v more_o in_o sin_v then_o obey_v god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o number_n of_o natural_a conscience_n that_o be_v awake_a to_o see_v sin_n be_v but_o very_o few_o and_o when_o the_o renew_a conscience_n be_v on_o the_o work_n of_o feeling_n and_o discern_a guiltiness_n in_o its_o best_a temper_n the_o more_o life_n the_o more_o sense_n sick_a one_o in_o a_o swoon_n sense_n or_o die_a person_n that_o do_v neither_o hear_v see_v nor_o speak_v be_v halfe-gate_n among_o the_o dead_a the_o conscience_n sick_a of_o over-feeling_a and_o so_o under_o over-sense_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o so_o far_o in_o a_o fever_n for_o often_o a_o fever_n be_v from_o the_o exsuperancy_n of_o too_o much_o blood_n and_o rankness_n of_o humour_n the_o vessel_n be_v too_o full_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o a_o river_n that_o can_v choose_v but_o go_v over_o bank_n the_o channel_n be_v a_o vessel_n too_o narrow_a to_o contain_v it_o all_o 2._o pos._n therefore_o often_o the_o time_n of_o some_o extreme_a dissertion_n and_o soule-trouble_a be_v god_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a high_a springtide_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o dissertion_n which_o be_v god_n wise_a dispensation_n when_o paul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n on_o a_o hyperbole_n a_o great_a excess_n of_o revelation_n god_n think_v then_o good_a to_o exercise_v he_o with_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n which_o by_o the_o weakness_n and_o spiritual_a infirmity_n he_o be_v under_o want_v not_o a_o dissertion_n less_o or_o more_o what_o ever_o the_o messenger_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v fleshly_a lust_n after_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v himself_o a_o angel_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o he_o say_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n this_o befall_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o ordinary_a comet_n up_o among_o the_o star_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o material_a cause_n it_o may_v be_v that_o extreme_a and_o high_a overflow_a of_o christ_n love_n break_v our_o weak_a and_o narrow_a vessel_n cant._n 5.1_o there_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o dainty_a feast_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v yet_o in_o that_o song_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o a_o sad_a dissertion_n in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o only_a impiety_n but_o want_v of_o humanity_n that_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o that_o weary_a jesus_n christ_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o die_v in_o the_o street_n in_o a_o rainy_a and_o snowy_a night_n when_o his_o lock_n be_v wet_a with_o rain_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o thread_n and_o tract_n of_o the_o scripture_n coherence_n one_o verse_n follow_v on_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v order_v they_o be_v but_o a_o cast_n of_o chance_n or_o a_o humane_a thing_n when_o the_o spouse_n ride_v on_o the_o high_a place_n of_o jacob_n and_o say_v isai._n 49.13_o sing_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o afflict_a people_n verse_n 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o when_o the_o lord_n disciple_n mat._n 17._o be_v in_o the_o sweet_a life_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o peter_n say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o even_o then_o they_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v weak_a man_n and_o christ_n must_v forbid_v and_o rebuke_v their_o faithless_a fear_n vers._n 6._o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o jeremiah_n his_o sing_n of_o praise_n in_o one_o verse_n chap._n 20.13_o and_o his_o curse_v of_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v not_o speak_v god_n dispensation_n in_o this_o to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o allay_v and_o temper_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o feast_n of_o god_n high_a manifestation_n with_o a_o sad_a dissertion_n so_o john_n his_o
speak_v of_o curse_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o by_o testament_n and_o the_o law_n more_o kind_o and_o more_o frequent_o because_o of_o our_o disobedience_n and_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o a_o infant_n church_n under_o none-age_n for_o christ._n but_o though_o the_o gospel_n speak_v less_o of_o god_n severity_n in_o external_a judgement_n as_o in_o kill_v so_o many_o thousand_o for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n for_o idolatry_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o mere_o pedagogical_a and_o jewish_a so_o as_o because_o the_o like_a be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o new-testament_n it_o follow_v not_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n vers_fw-la 11._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o example_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v ergo_fw-la the_o like_a for_o the_o like_a sin_n do_v and_o may_v befall_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o never_o great_a plague_n than_o be_v threaten_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n never_o wrath_n to_o the_o full_a come_v upon_o any_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o upon_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o though_o no_o such_o dissertion_n be_v read_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o job_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n and_o yet_o more_o dissert_v than_o david_n heman_n or_o any_o prophet_n ezechiah_n the_o church_n lament_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o hence_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o dissertion_n under_o the_o new-testament_n for_o as_o external_a judgement_n so_o internal_a soule-trial_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 7.4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o and_o as_o both_o be_v frequent_a under_o the_o old-testament_n so_o be_v they_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n mere_o pedagogical_a to_o have_v terror_n without_o and_o fear_v within_o and_o to_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n or_o to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n be_v a_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o simple_o unlawful_a whereas_o the_o lord_n absence_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o church_n not_o open_v to_o christ_n cant._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o god_n act_n of_o withdraw_a his_o lovely_a presence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a free_a dispensation_n in_o god_n not_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o will_v be_v well_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n active_a dissertion_n in_o either_o not_o cooperate_a with_o we_o we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v or_o 2._o his_o not_o call_v or_o the_o suspending_a of_o his_o active_a pulsation_n and_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o 3._o the_o not_o return_v of_o a_o present_a comfortable_a answer_n or_o 4._o the_o withdraw_a of_o his_o shine_a manifestation_n his_o comfort_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v formal_o our_o sin_n indeed_o our_o unbelief_n our_o sin_v which_o result_v from_o the_o lord_n non-co-operating_a with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v our_o misjudging_a of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o he_o to_o stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o our_o dissertion_n passive_a be_v sin_n asser._n 5._o sad_a dissertion_n be_v more_o incident_a to_o the_o godly_a unregenerate_a then_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n as_o some_o moth_n be_v most_o ordinary_a in_o excellent_a timber_n and_o a_o worm_n rather_o in_o a_o fair_a rose_n then_o in_o a_o thorn_n or_o thistle_n and_o sure_a though_o unbelief_n fear_n doubt_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o natural_a man_n then_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sinful_a jealousy_n of_o christ_n love_n nor_o of_o this_o unbelief_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o dissertion_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o even_o as_o marriage_n jealousy_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o whore_n but_o of_o a_o lawful_a spouse_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o nature_n of_o love_n so_o be_v the_o jealousy_n and_o heart-suspition_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n whence_o the_o jealousy_n be_v occasion_v the_o soul_n which_o never_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v trouble_v nor_o jealous_o displease_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o love_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o another_o measure_n possible_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o any_o mortal_a man_n his_o soule-trouble_a for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o actual_a influence_n of_o that_o love_n must_v be_v more_o and_o of_o a_o high_a and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n then_o can_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o thought_n never_o man_n in_o his_o imagination_n except_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v weigh_v or_o take_v a_o lift_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n soule-trouble_a the_o light_a corner_n or_o bit_n of_o christ_n satisfactory_a cross_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n you_o may_v then_o know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o many_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o censure_n david_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o what_o a_o oven_n and_o how_o hot_a a_o fire_n must_v cause_v the_o moisture_n of_o his_o body_n turn_v to_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n the_o angel_n joh._n 20._o have_v but_o a_o theory_n and_o the_o hear-say_n of_o a_o stander-by_n when_o they_o say_v woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o have_v sleep_v little_a that_o night_n and_o be_v up_o by_o the_o first_o glimmer_n of_o the_o dawn_n and_o seek_v her_o saviour_n with_o tear_n and_o a_o heavy_a heart_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a grave_n o_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n stand_v but_o at_o the_o sick_a spouse_n bed_n side_n and_o not_o so_o near_o when_o she_o complain_v i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n to_o one_o who_o wanton_a reason_n deny_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v hot_a another_o say_v put_v your_o finger_n in_o the_o fire_n melancholy_a and_o try_v if_o it_o be_v hot_a some_o have_v say_v all_o this_o soule-trouble_a be_v but_o melancholy_n and_o imagination_n will_v you_o try_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o a_o healthy_a and_o vigorous_a man_n turn_v as_o dry_a as_o chaff_n or_o a_o wither_a half-burnt_a stick_n through_o soule-paine_n be_v a_o cold_a fire_n or_o a_o imagination_n and_o what_o physic_n one_o of_o the_o small_a beam_n of_o the_o irradiation_n of_o christ_n smile_a countenance_n be_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n you_o will_v not_o speak_v so_o asser._n 6._o why_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v carry_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o to_o heaven_n in_o christ_n bosom_n and_o for_o the_o most_o feast_n upon_o sweet_a manifestation_n all_o the_o way_n heaven_n and_o other_o be_v often_o in_o the_o hell_n of_o soule-trouble_a then_o in_o any_o other_o condition_n be_v among_o the_o depth_n of_o holy_a sovereignty_n 1._o some_o feed_n on_o honey_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o christ_n bosom_n to_o heaven_n other_o be_v so_o quail_v and_o keep_v under_o water_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o wrath_n that_o their_o first_o smile_n of_o joy_n be_v when_o the_o one_o foot_n be_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o when_o the_o morning_n of_o eternity_n sun_n dawn_v in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o sing_v and_o live_v on_o sense_n all_o the_o way_n other_o sigh_v and_o go_v in_o at_o heaven_n gate_n weep_v and_o christ_n first_o kiss_n of_o glory_n dry_v the_o tear_n off_o their_o face_n 2._o christ_n walk_v in_o a_o path_n of_o unsearchable_a liberty_n that_o some_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o feel_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o king_n high_a house_n ere_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o other_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n passenger_n in_o the_o same_o journey_n wade_v through_o hell_n darkness_n of_o fear_n throne_n of_o doubt_n have_v few_o love-token_n till_o the_o marriage-day_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o two_o sundry_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o sovereignty_n hundred_o of_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a city_n and_o have_v twelve_o and_o many_o port_n and_o angle_n and_o side_n to_o enter_v at_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_a way_n he_o keep_v in_o all_o
he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v we_o if_o this_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n than_o all_o our_o sanctification_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a active_a obedience_n of_o christ._n i_o yield_v this_o to_o be_v a_o broad_a a_o fair_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o christ_n weep_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o repentance_n require_v in_o i_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n for_o i_o that_o be_v my_o mortification_n and_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v true_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o true_a holiness_n then_o my_o walk_n in_o holiness_n can_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n eternal_a nor_o have_v any_o influence_n as_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n active_a obedience_n impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o i_o any_o evidence_n or_o mark_v of_o justification_n must_v be_v inherent_a in_o the_o believer_n not_o in_o christ._n 3._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justification_n 5._o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o ourselves_o that_o can_v buy_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v a_o hire_n and_o wage_n to_o ransom_n impute_v righteousness_n and_o legal_a teacher_n not_o any_o protestant_a divine_n bâ—d_v you_o see_v something_o 2._o a_o great_a something_o of_o merit_n and_o selfe-righteousnesse_n in_o yourself_o and_o antinomian_o say_v that_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n and_o justification_n the_o cause_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o effect_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o assertion_n make_v sanctification_n as_o formal_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n and_o justification_n just_o nothing_o and_o antinomian_o say_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n no_o grace_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n but_o in_o christ_n only_o and_o m._n saltmarsh_n say_v the_o same_o that_o our_o sorrow_n repentance_n mortification_n and_o change_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o and_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o thing_n unseen_a whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o faith_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4.23_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v in_o you_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o and_o ezek._n 36._o â—6_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o inner_a part_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o antinomian_o teach_v 4._o that_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o sanctification_n be_v so_o far_o from_o evidence_v a_o good_a estate_n that_o it_o darken_v it_o rather_o and_o a_o man_n may_v more_o clear_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o see_v no_o sanctification_n then_o when_o he_o see_v it_o the_o dark_a my_o sanctification_n be_v the_o bright_a be_v my_o justification_n so_o saltmarsh_n the_o scripture_n bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o or_o all_o as_o nothing_o these_o teacher_n bid_v you_o see_v something_o in_o yourself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o walk_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o a_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n to_o believe_v more_o truth_n in_o our_o own_o grace_n than_o we_o see_v or_o feel_v now_o its_o true_a ourselves_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o weakness_n misprise_v the_o spirit_n be_v work_v in_o they_o and_o while_o they_o undervalue_n themselves_o they_o underrate_v the_o new_a creation_n in_o themselves_o and_o tacit_o upbraid_v and_o â—lander_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o lessen_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n will_v see_v and_o do_v see_v grace_n inherent_a in_o itself_o though_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n cant._n 1.5_o i_o be_o black_a o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n vers._n 11._o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o beauty_n so_o also_o of_o themselves_o my_o heart_n wake_v i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n psal._n 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n psal._n 63.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v after_o thou_o psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal._n 130.6_o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n so_o ezekiah_n isaiah_n 38.3_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o and_o other_o have_v set_v out_o in_o its_o colour_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o as_o leave_v out_o christ_n and_o take_v in_o merit_n nor_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o sanctification_n darken_v justification_n or_o lessen_v it_o to_o nothing_o except_o where_o we_o abuse_v it_o to_o merit_n and_o selfe-confidence_n as_o peter_n do_v who_o in_o point_n of_o selfe-confidence_n ought_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 2._o yea_o to_o say_v we_o see_v justification_n more_o clear_o when_o we_o seâ—_n no_o sanctification_n be_v to_o make_v the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o dumb_a or_o false_a witness_n that_o either_o speak_v nothing_o or_o tell_v lie_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n love_n mortification_n act._n 5._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o phil._n 1.29_o ephes._n 2.8_o rom._n 5.5_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o grant_v by_o accident_n when_o sin_n appear_v to_o a_o saint_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o he_o see_v how_o little_a good_a he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a naked_a poor_a and_o have_v no_o money_n nor_o price_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v as_o a_o wretched_a man_n under_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o 24._o it_o heighten_v the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o blood_n hold_v forth_o in_o justification_n and_o white_a righteousness_n christ._n free_a and_o glorious_a set_v beside_o black_a guiltiness_n and_o no_o sanctification_n compear_v as_o price_n or_o hire_n make_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v choice_a than_o gold_n or_o ruby_n yea_o when_o i_o see_v no_o sanctification_n to_o buy_v christ_n than_o justification_n be_v more_o lovely_a eye-sweet_a take_v and_o soul-ravishing_a as_o the_o more_o light_n the_o more_o darkness_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o more_o sin_n the_o high_a be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o all_o this_o the_o saint_n profess_v their_o own_o integrity_n and_o holy_a walk_v before_o god_n shall_v see_v something_o in_o themselves_o not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o err_v miserable_o with_o legal_a teacher_n and_o darken_v free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o one_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v obscure_v and_o destroy_v another_o for_o to_o see_v feel_v and_o profess_v sanctification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a feel_n and_o of_o grace_n how_o then_o can_v it_o darken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v when_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n unbelief_n and_o present_a deadness_n what_o reason_n will_v you_o use_v to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n up_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o father_n ans._n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o argue_v saint_n out_o of_o their_o unbelief_n except_o he_o that_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v they_o be_v a_o interpreter_n soul_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o can_v show_v a_o man_n his_o righteousness_n be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o
the_o condition_n of_o the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o he_o see_v in_o he_o some_o inherent_a qualification_n that_o may_v argue_v to_o the_o physician_n there_o be_v some_o less_o or_o more_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n else_o if_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n yet_o utter_o void_a of_o christ_n sure_o he_o must_v deal_v with_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o a_o more_o legal_a and_o violent_a manner_n then_o with_o he_o who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o physic_n can_v suit_v with_o contrary_a complexion_n the_o author_n profess_v he_o deal_v with_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o so_o with_o all_o sinner_n as_o if_o physic_n for_o the_o gut_n be_v fit_a physic_n for_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n i_o go_v not_o so_o high_a but_o speak_v to_o a_o weak_a son_n who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n but_o under_o soule-trouble_a doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v his_o father_n or_o not_o if_o he_o lie_v down_o a_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o christ_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o who_o ever_o intend_v to_o cure_v he_o to_o yield_v so_o much_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o a_o false_a supposal_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o prove_v he_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v do_v by_o prove_v fair_a general_n as_o saltmarsh_n with_o other_o libertine_n do_v that_o be_v you_o but_o till_o the_o sand_n and_o beat_v the_o air_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n love_n be_v eternal_a and_o his_o covenant_n and_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o his_o choose_a so_o stable_a and_o unalterable_a as_o no_o sin_n can_v hinder_v the_o flow_n of_o eternal_a love_n when_o you_o make_v not_o sure_a to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n hence_o these_o consideration_n for_o ease_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n of_o a_o weak_a child_n of_o god_n asser._n 1._o the_o soul_n labour_v under_o doubt_n whether_o god_n be_v his_o father_n be_v to_o hold_v off_o two_o rock_n either_o confide_v or_o rest_v on_o duty_n or_o neglect_v of_o duty_n the_o former_a be_v to_o make_v a_o christ_n of_o duty_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o more_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a duty_n than_o the_o comfortable_a accident_n of_o joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o do_v duty_n yea_o take_v the_o formal_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o a_o immediate_a fruition_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o as_o in_o that_o notion_n vvn_n from_o the_o objective_a vision_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v love_a rest_v on_o infinite_o above_o the_o duty_n of_o vision_n beatifice_n love_n eternal_a rest_v on_o he_o yea_o above_o impute_a righteousness_n assurance_n of_o pardon_n reconciliation_n as_o the_o king_n be_v more_o than_o his_o bracelet_n of_o gold_n his_o myrrh_n spikenard_n perfume_n ointment_n kiss_n the_o tree_n more_o desirable_a than_o a_o fleece_n of_o apple_n that_o grow_v on_o it_o for_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o year_n 2._o sin_n it_o must_v be_v to_o sue_v and_o woe_n the_o king_n attendant_n and_o courtier_n by_o himself_o or_o to_o make_v duty_n christ_n and_o christ_n but_o a_o manservant_n and_o mediator_n to_o duty_n sense_n comfort_n assurance_n or_o the_o like_a 3._o the_o whelp_n of_o the_o bear_n be_v take_v from_o she_o by_o swift_a ride_v away_o with_o they_o and_o by_o cast_v down_o one_o of_o they_o that_o she_o may_v lose_v time_n in_o gain_v the_o rest_n while_o she_o return_v back_o again_o so_o many_o mile_n to_o bring_v that_o one_o to_o the_o den_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o some_o delicious_a field_n they_o say_v so_o take_v the_o dog_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o prey_n and_o follow_v it_o no_o more_o to_o smell_v so_o much_o in_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v so_o sick_a and_o impotent_a in_o love_v and_o rest_v on_o they_o as_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o way_n and_o seek_v christ_n no_o more_o be_v doubtless_o a_o neglect_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o high_a our_o doctrine_n never_o advance_v sanctification_n nor_o enthrone_v any_o act_n duty_n or_o qualification_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o witness_n or_o creator_n of_o peace_n or_o reconciliation_n how_o our_o heart_n may_v abuse_v they_o be_v another_o thing_n asser._n 2._o what_o advise_v you_o then_o a_o desert_a soul_n to_o go_v on_o in_o duty_n and_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o himself_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v high_a pride_n but_o will_v you_o call_v it_o pride_n for_o a_o starve_a man_n to_o beg_v be_v it_o selfe-denyall_n for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v stark_o dumb_a and_o to_o pray_v none_o in_o his_o famish_v condition_n for_o food_n do_v the_o spouse_n seek_v herself_o in_o this_o duty_n cant._n 3._o watchman_n do_v see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v be_v this_o a_o resolution_n of_o pride_n chap._n 3.2_o i_o will_v rise_v now_o and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n i_o will_v seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o be_v it_o selfe-righteousnesse_n for_o the_o spouse_n to_o send_v her_o hearty_a respect_n of_o service_n to_o christ_n when_o she_o can_v have_v one_o word_n from_o he_o nor_o one_o smile_n cant._n 5.6_o tell_v my_o belove_a that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v mary_n magdalen_n be_v in_o a_o distemper_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n when_o she_o rise_v and_o prevent_v the_o morning_n sky_n and_o come_v weep_v to_o the_o grave_n o_o angel_n see_v you_o the_o lord_n gardener_z whither_o have_v you_o carry_v he_o may_v i_o not_o do_v these_o duty_n when_o i_o miss_v he_o may_v i_o not_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n may_v i_o not_o do_v well_o to_o fâ—ed_v a_o love-feaver_n for_o the_o want_n of_o he_o may_v i_o not_o both_o pray_v and_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n pray_v for_o i_o may_v i_o not_o make_v a_o din_n through_o all_o the_o street_n and_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o trouble_v all_o the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n and_o pray_v they_o can_v you_o lead_v i_o to_o his_o tent_n and_o tell_v i_o where_o he_o lie_v o_o but_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n true_a but_o be_v they_o not_o duty_n of_o love-sicknesse_n i_o owe_v to_o christ_n also_o i_o know_v they_o can_v bring_v to_o i_o everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o be_v not_o seek_v and_o knock_v stair_n to_o find_v and_o open_v asser._n 3_o another_o counsel_n be_v force_v not_o a_o lawsuit_n seek_v not_o descension_n buy_v not_o a_o plea_n against_o christ._n conscience_n a_o tender_a piece_n under_o jealousy_n say_v o_o he_o love_v not_o i_o christ_n have_v forget_v i_o join_v not_o in_o such_o a_o quarrel_n with_o conscience_n have_v not_o cold_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o you_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o languor_n of_o love_n for_o you_o asser._n 4._o unbelief_n be_v a_o witch_n a_o enchantress_n and_o cover_v christ_n face_n with_o a_o veil_n of_o hatred_n wrath_n displeasure_n examine_v what_o ground_n of_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o misbeleeve_a or_o break_v with_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v break_v with_o you_o yet_o because_o you_o know_v it_o not_o for_o suspicion_n lose_v not_o such_o a_o friend_n as_o christ_n if_o you_o get_v never_o more_o of_o he_o you_o may_v swear_v and_o vow_n to_o take_v to_o hell_n with_o you_o if_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o you_o the_o pawn_n and_o love-token_n you_o once_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n what_o christ_n be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o remnant_n seed_n and_o leave_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n you_o once_o have_v of_o he_o time_n asser._n 5._o a_o time_n christ_n must_v have_v to_o go_v and_o come_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v wait_v on_o we_o give_v the_o sea_n hour_n to_o ebb_v and_o slow_a and_o the_o moon_n day_n to_o decrease_v and_o grow_v full_a and_o the_o winter-sunne_n and_o the_o summer-sunne_n month_n to_o go_v away_o and_o return_v and_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o god_n and_o nature_n take_v their_o time_n and_o ask_v we_o no_o leave_n why_o have_v god_n give_v to_o we_o eye_n within_o and_o without_o but_o that_o david_n may_v wear_v his_o eye_n while_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o fail_v in_o look_v up_o and_o in_o wait_v for_o god_n psal._n 69._o smile_n asser._n 6._o and_o though_o you_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v wait_v on_o the_o first_o warm_a smile_n of_o a_o new_a return_n be_v sufficient_a to_o recompense_v all_o sorrow_n in_o his_o
dear_a buy_v and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n speak_v his_o hearty_a amen_o and_o full_a consent_n of_o love_n to_o our_o redemption_n 8._o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o nothing_o grace_n fall_v from_o god_n on_o the_o creature_n by_o mere_a grace_n grace_n be_v the_o only_a hire_n of_o grace_n 9_o when_o ancient_a love_n look_v first_o on_o sinner_n how_o â—glie_a and_o black_a do_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o foresee_v we_o to_o be_v but_o christ_n love_v we_o not_o according_a to_o what_o we_o be_v but_o to_o what_o grace_n and_o love_n be_v to_o make_v we_o and_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o spotless_a and_o this_o love_n be_v so_o free_a in_o the_o secret_a of_o eternal_a election_n that_o it_o be_v not_o increase_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o death_n but_o the_o merit_n death_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n have_v be_v and_o worth_n from_o christ_n eternal_a love_n and_o christ_n love_n have_v no_o fountain_n and_o cause_n but_o love_n 10._o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n tie_v we_o to_o love_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v love_v we_o if_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o it_o work_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o merit_n or_o hire_v libertine_n need_v not_o weaken_v christ_n love_n from_o do_v upon_o this_o fear_n but_o love_n do_v all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o debt_n of_o love_n and_o obliged_a expression_n to_o love_n which_o exclude_v not_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v rigid_a curse_a and_o imperious_a command_v christ_n love_n be_v most_o imperious_a but_o be_v no_o hireling_n and_o look_v not_o to_o the_o penny_n wage_n but_o the_o free_a crown_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n correction_n here_o be_v the_o five_o article_n in_o this_o prayer_n a_o sort_n of_o correction_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v resign_v his_o will_n as_o man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o mat._n 26.39_o luk._n 22.42_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v in_o this_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v in_o this_o prayer_n any_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o a_o correction_n of_o the_o humane_a will_n seem_v to_o import_v a_o jar_a and_o a_o discord_n 2._o christ_n desire_v that_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o know_v be_v from_o eternity_n decree_v of_o god_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o spiritual_a straight_o and_o holy_a that_o it_o require_v not_o only_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o and_o our_o will_n action_n remove_v word_n and_o purpose_n but_o also_o in_o all_o our_o affection_n desire_n first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o unperfect_a and_o halfe-formed_n lusting_n arise_v in_o we_o even_o before_o the_o complete_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n that_o may_v thwart_v or_o cross_v the_o know_a law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n rom._n 7._o and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a love_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n soul_n mind_n and_o whole_a strength_n mat._n 22.37_o mark_n 12.33_o luk._n 10.27_o some_o arian_n and_o arminian_n joh._n geysteranus_fw-la at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v say_v blasphemous_o that_o there_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o a_o will_v repugnant_a to_o god_n will_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o first_o but_o this_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o say_v asser._n 1_o jesus_n christ_n that_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1.35_o be_v a_o fit_a high_a priest_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o which_o of_o you_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n convince_v i_o of_o sin_n joh._n 8.46_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o spot_n in_o this_o lamb_n sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n no_o prick_n in_o this_o rose_n no_o cloud_n in_o this_o fair_a sun_n no_o blemish_n in_o this_o beautiful_a well-beloved_a asser._n 2._o a_o absolute_a resolve_a will_n or_o desire_v of_o heart_n to_o lust_n after_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v in_o his_o law_n must_v be_v a_o sinful_a jar_a between_o the_o creature_n be_v and_o the_o creator_n will_n now_o christ_n will_n be_v conditional_a and_o clear_o submissive_a it_o lay_v ever_o level_v with_o his_o father_n holy_a will_n asser._n 3_o i_o shall_v not_o with_o some_o affirm_v that_o which_o in_o the_o general_n be_v true_a decree_n a_o will_v contrary_v to_o god_n reveal_v command_n and_o will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o be_v our_o moral_a rule_n to_o oblige_v we_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o will_v contrary_v to_o god_n decree_n call_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_a which_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n obliege_v except_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o impose_v it_o on_o we_o as_o a_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o hear_v that_o prophecy_n of_o their_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o their_o be_v sinful_o scandalize_v and_o their_o forsake_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o will_v contrary_v to_o that_o decree_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o confess_v their_o saviour_n before_o man_n and_o not_o flee_v nor_o be_v scatter_v here_o be_v a_o resolute_a will_n of_o man_n lawful_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v decree_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o sinful_a but_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o gracious_a lord_n pity_v lose_v man_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o reveal_v commandment_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o yea_o a_o rule_n of_o such_o humble_a obedience_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v as_o be_v say_v vers._n 5._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o mere_a decree_n it_o can_v not_o oblige_v we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o be_v willing_a as_o john_n say_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n yea_o joh._n 10.18_o christ_n have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n to_o die_v for_o we_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n here_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n for_o obedience_n to_o this_o commandment_n asser._n 4._o a_o conditional_a and_o a_o submissive_a desire_n though_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v the_o law_n require_v a_o conformity_n in_o all_o our_o inclination_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o every_o command_n of_o god_n though_o most_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o our_o natural_a and_o sinless_a inclination_n 1._o if_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o offer_v he_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a positive_a commandment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o other_o then_o positive_a for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n if_o yet_o abraham_n retain_v a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o love_n command_v also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o save_v his_o son_n life_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v live_v this_o desire_n and_o inclination_n though_o contradictory_n to_o a_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o the_o five_o command_n ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v command_v it_o nor_o do_v god_n precept_n abraham_n kill_v now_o thy_o son_n even_o isaac_n thy_o only_o beget_v son_n ever_o include_v this_o abraham_n root_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o desire_n and_o inclination_n natural_a in_o a_o father_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n so_o the_o positive_a command_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n do_v never_o root_v out_o of_o the_o sinless_a nature_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n a_o natural_a desire_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o be_v and_o life_n especial_o he_o desire_v it_o with_o special_a reservation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v 2._o a_o martyr_n die_v
real_o to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v real_o glorify_v you_o and_o put_v a_o weighty_a crown_n on_o your_o head_n and_o also_o pay_v you_o home_o in_o your_o own_o coin_n and_o declaratory_o glorify_v you_o i_o will_v confess_v he_o say_v christ_n before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n now_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o elect_n in_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o the_o scop_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n sinner_n in_o draw_v sinner_n to_o he_o in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o considerable_a point_n 1._o the_o draw_v itself_o 2._o the_o drawer_n i_o will_v draw_v say_v christ._n christ_n be_v good_a and_o of_o excellent_a dexterity_n at_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o god_n 3._o the_o person_n draw_v all_o man_n 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o i_o say_v christ._n 5._o the_o condition_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o of_o a_o sure_a condition_n 6._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o lift_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v expound_v verse_n 33._o to_o signify_v to_o the_o hearer_n what_o sort_n of_o death_n he_o will_v die_v to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n draw_v of_o draw_v itself_o these_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o expression_n and_o metaphor_n of_o draw_v 2._o the_o reason_n move_v christ_n to_o draw_v the_o fountainâ—_n cause_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o qualification_n go_v before_o draw_v in_o the_o party_n draw_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o draw_v or_o the_o way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o justification_n 4._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o be_v first_o a_o word_n of_o violence_n and_o strength_n persuasion_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 41.1_o will_v thou_o draw_v liviathan_n with_o thy_o hook_n joh._n 21.11_o simon_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v a_o net_n to_o land_n act_n 16.19_o they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o market_n place_n to_o the_o ruler_n 2._o draw_v be_v by_o wile_n and_o persuasion_n or_o love_n for_o wile_n be_v cover_v or_o pretend_a love_n judg._n 4.6_o draw_v they_o by_o persuasion_n to_o mount_v tabor_n to_o battle_n hos._n 11.3_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o cord_n of_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n it_o be_v such_o a_o draw_v as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whore_n though_o another_o word_n prov._n 7.21_o the_o whore_n which_o make_v the_o young_a man_n to_o decline_v with_o the_o softness_n of_o her_o lip_n in_o fair_a word_n force_v he_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v or_o draw_v aside_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o draw_v be_v by_o wile_n to_o steal_v a_o man_n off_o his_o foot_n so_o psal._n 10.9_o a_o bird_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o net_n it_o be_v then_o a_o word_n borrow_v from_o bodily_a strength_n which_o draw_v heavy_a body_n out_o of_o one_o place_n to_o another_o by_o strong_a hand_n the_o sinner_n be_v a_o heavy_a creature_n grace_n be_v a_o strong_a thing_n to_o pull_v the_o man_n out_o of_o his_o element_n there_o be_v then_o in_o christ_n draw_v 1._o violence_n 2._o persuasion_n of_o love_n strong_a love_n run_v from_o the_o heart_n through_o all_o the_o nerve_n and_o vein_n of_o christ_n right_a arm_n to_o draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v art_n and_o wile_n draweâ—â—_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mask_a love_n for_o wile_n can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o draw_v it_o but_o by_o the_o take_n of_o reason_n with_o apprehension_n of_o good_a hope_n be_v the_o paint_a net_n that_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o prey_n draw_v the_o fox_n to_o the_o net_n the_o hope_n of_o food_n the_o bird_n to_o the_o snare_n the_o violence_n that_o christ_n use_v be_v not_o on_o the_o reason_n will_n or_o any_o vital_a principle_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o principle_n of_o life_n can_v act_v as_o principle_n of_o life_n will_n from_o external_a drawing_n and_o stir_n life_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n the_o line_n and_o first_o point_n of_o the_o line_n in_o motion_n of_o life_n be_v from_o within_o all_o the_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o the_o corrupt_a accident_n and_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o darkness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n to_o unbelief_n frowardness_n and_o sourness_n to_o christ_n hatred_n of_o god_n enimity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n put_v the_o will_v once_o on_o move_v and_o set_v the_o wheel_v a_o stir_v towards_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n smile_v on_o christ_n and_o move_v apace_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o will_n must_v be_v remove_v first_o as_o suppose_v a_o millstone_n be_v keep_v fast_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o strong_a chain_n of_o iron_n there_o be_v violence_n require_v to_o snap_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n chain_n principle_n but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o draw_v the_o millstone_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o fall_v down_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n this_o be_v but_o a_o comparison_n for_o the_o will_n in_o its_o motion_n to_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o clog_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o natural_a chain_n and_o fetter_n but_o christ_n must_v put_v new_a principle_n and_o a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a wing_n and_o new_a wheel_n and_o with_o they_o act_n stir_v and_o move_v the_o will_n and_o then_o he_o draw_v we_o run_v cant._n 1.4_o he_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o be_v not_o altogether_o willing_a as_o the_o fish_n have_v no_o propension_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v hale_v out_o of_o its_o own_o element_n all_o the_o propension_n come_v from_o that_o which_o set_v the_o will_n on_o work_n a_o child_n take_v medicine_n but_o his_o propension_n be_v stir_v from_o the_o sugar_n that_o please_v his_o taste_n he_o learn_v be_v hire_v that_o which_o set_v he_o on_o work_n be_v not_o the_o good_a that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o the_o beauty_n that_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o apple_n the_o baby_n you_o give_v he_o as_o his_o hire_n that_o act_v he_o nor_o be_v the_o will_v here_o force_v a_o hireling_n carry_v a_o heavy_a burden_n not_o with_o a_o force_a will_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o burden_n that_o do_v take_v his_o heart_n but_o the_o sweat_a under_o the_o burden_n come_v all_o from_o money_n he_o be_v hire_v and_o therefore_o do_v all_o from_o the_o stir_n of_o his_o will_n that_o arise_v from_o his_o wage_n mens_fw-la come_v to_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o their_o natural_a goodliking_a they_o bear_v to_o christ_n but_o from_o some_o high_a principle_n within_o and_o the_o discover_v excellency_n that_o the_o spirit_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o soul_n ii_o hence_o 2._o the_o reason_n move_v a_o soul_n to_o yield_v to_o christ_n draw_v come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n as_o 1._o natural_a disposition_n 2._o as_o lustre_v with_o some_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o think_v preparatory_a to_o conversion_n and_o draw_v conversion_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n divine_v with_o good_a reason_n look_v at_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a obstruction_n of_o conversion_n 1._o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v take_v with_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n no_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n without_o hire_n perire_fw-la and_o gratis_o hell_n be_v a_o death_n but_o a_o golden_a death_n and_o fair_a afar_o ah_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o man_n to_o perish_v hell_n be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a choice_n to_o the_o sinner_n the_o chalmer_n of_o death_n shine_v with_o fair_a paintry_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n reason_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o single_a weakness_n but_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a impotency_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v be_v a_o king_n christ._n he_o have_v no_o positive_a hatred_n of_o the_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o have_v not_o leg_n
voluntary_a in_o we_o and_o the_o bondage_n that_o we_o love_v 3._o the_o scripture_n both_o call_v it_o impossibility_n and_o also_o rebuke_n it_o as_o sinful_a joh._n 6_o 44._o rom._n 8._o â—_o 7_o 8._o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 5.8_o asser._n 3_o all_o preparation_n even_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o common_a and_o general_a restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n christ._n can_v have_v no_o effective_a influence_n to_o produce_v our_o conversion_n from_o the_o scripture_n allege_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v call_v save_v and_o quicken_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n foolish_a disobedient_a and_o enemy_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5.11.12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 3.3_o 2._o then_o common_a general_a gift_n may_v also_o engage_v christ_n free_a grace_n 3._o man_n may_v prevene_v grace_n and_o forestall_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n which_o overturne_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cry_v down_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n conversion_n asser._n 4._o all_o these_o foregoing_a endeavour_n and_o sweating_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o these_o who_o act_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v yet_o out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 8.8_o joh._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o tree_n be_v corrupt_a the_o fruit_n must_v be_v sour_a and_o naught_o humiliation_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n displeasure_n with_o ourselves_o that_o go_v before_o conversion_n can_v be_v no_o formal_a part_n of_o conversion_n nor_o any_o essential_a limb_n member_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o pin_n of_o the_o new_a building_n divine_n call_v they_o gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la initium_fw-la materiale_a conversionis_fw-la non_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la initium_fw-la formale_a for_o part_n of_o the_o building_n remain_v in_o the_o build_n when_o the_o house_n be_v come_v to_o some_o perfect_a frame_n all_o those_o bastard_n piece_n come_v not_o from_o the_o new_a principle_n the_o new_a heart_n christ_n form_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o unprofitable_a paul_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o christ_n cast_v off_o his_o silk_n and_o satin_n that_o he_o be_v lordly_a of_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n as_o old_a rag_n loss_n and_o dung_n and_o act_n now_o with_o far_o other_o principle_n and_o tool_n it_o be_v all_o new_a work_n after_o another_o sampler_n heaven_n work_v in_o he_o now_o asser._n 5._o annex_v those_o be_v not_o moral_a preparation_n which_o we_o perform_v before_o conversion_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o they_o as_o he_o that_o be_v humble_v under_o sin_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n he_o that_o wish_v the_o physician_n shall_v be_v cure_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o a_o man_n not_o in_o christ_n be_v without_o the_o sphere_n or_o element_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o wrong_a side_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep-fold_n he_o be_v not_o in_o emanuels_n land_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o gospel-promise_n be_v put_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n christ._n and_o believer_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n christ_n keep_v as_o the_o true_a ark_n the_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o believer_n bible_n it_o be_v true_a the_o new_a heart_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o elect_a even_o while_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v make_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n till_o they_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n but_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o redeem_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n to_o those_o only_o who_o the_o father_n give_v he_o before_o time_n and_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n so_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n promise_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o result_v from_o the_o head_n to_o those_o who_o in_o god_n decree_n only_o shall_v be_v member_n as_o righteousness_n life_n eternal_a and_o perseverance_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v member_n 3._o many_o run_v and_o obtain_v not_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o many_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o many_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luk._n 14.29_o many_o hunt_v and_o catch_v nothing_o many_o have_v storm_n of_o conscience_n as_o cain_n and_o judas_n who_o go_v never_o one_o step_n further_o when_o therefore_o antinomian_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o to_o desire_v to_o believe_v be_v faith_n to_o desire_v to_o pray_v 18._o be_v prayer_n faith_n they_o foul_o mistake_v for_o raw_a desire_n and_o wish_n after_o conversion_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o no_o more_o conversion_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n than_o esau_n weep_v for_o the_o blessing_n be_v the_o blessing_n or_o balaam_n wish_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o happy_a end_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o good_a will_n of_o justify_v person_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o when_o christ_n pronounce_v such_o bless_a as_o hunger_n for_o righteousness_n we_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v material_o and_o by_o concomitancy_n a_o neighbour_n and_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o believe_a and_o pray_v a_o virtual_a or_o seminal_a intention_n to_o pray_v believe_v love_n christ_n do_v his_o will_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n pray_v believe_a when_o the_o intention_n be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o act_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o tree_n we_o say_v not_o so_o of_o natural_a intention_n and_o desire_n as_o abraham_n sincere_a intention_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n the_o widow_n cast_v in_o her_o mite_n be_v in_o her_o honest_a desire_n the_o cast_n in_o of_o all_o that_o she_o have_v certain_o not_o all_o simple_o that_o have_v be_v against_o charity_n towards_o herself_o but_o 2_o single_a desire_n unfeigned_a aim_n weigh_v as_o much_o with_o christ_n as_o action_n in_o their_o reality_n so_o we_o say_v many_o be_v in_o affection_n martyr_n who_o never_o die_v nor_o suffer_v loss_n for_o christ_n because_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o the_o part_n of_o such_o saint_n thus_o dispose_v but_o that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o so_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n to_o god_n because_o abraham_n do_v all_o on_o his_o part_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v and_o make_v a_o actual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o god_n countermand_n and_o his_o forbid_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o nothing_o else_o asser._n 6._o the_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o physician_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o a_o moral_a disposition_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o gospel-promise_n do_v no_o more_o render_v a_o soul_n near_o to_o christ_n and_o save_a grace_n than_o the_o want_n of_o these_o disposition_n for_o as_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o ape_n though_o they_o come_v near_o to_o some_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o man_n nature_n than_o the_o stork_n or_o the_o ass_n or_o than_o thing_n void_a of_o life_n as_o stone_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o as_o there_o be_v require_v the_o like_a omnipotency_n to_o turn_v a_o ape_n into_o a_o man_n as_o to_o make_v a_o stone_n a_o son_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o like_a omnipotency_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o turn_v a_o unhumbled_a soul_n into_o a_o save_v and_o redeem_v saint_n as_o to_o turn_v a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi into_o a_o saint_n and_o merit_n be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n though_o some_o way_n humble_v if_o the_o lord_n of_o free_a grace_n shall_v convert_v hiâ—_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o free_a grace_n and_o no_o less_o from_o lay_v any_o tie_n or_o band_n of_o merit_n or_o obligation_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n on_o christ_n for_o his_o conversion_n than_o a_o stone_n make_v a_o believe_a son_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n of_o conversion_n and_o 3._o the_o humble_a soul_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v i_o speak_v of_o
for_o ephraim_n jer._n 31._o he_o draw_v while_o his_o arm_n bleed_v 3._o and_o do_v not_o only_o knock_v but_o he_o stand_v and_o knock_v revel_v 3.20_o his_o stand_n note_v his_o importunity_n of_o mercy_n how_o glad_o he_o will_v be_v in_o and_o he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v his_o spouse_n out_o of_o humanity_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o give_v he_o one_o night_n lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n cant._n 5.2_o open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a why_o i_o stand_v long_o i_o wait_v on_o in_o patience_n force_v my_o love_n on_o you_o for_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n every_o word_n be_v love_n open_v open_v my_o sister_n i_o be_o a_o brother_n not_o a_o stranger_n open_v my_o love_n for_o i_o have_v interest_n in_o thou_o every_o word_n be_v a_o talon_n weight_n of_o free_a grace_n 4._o not_o only_o be_v draw_v a_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n of_o union_n with_o sinner_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o sinner_n he_o translate_v the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v the_o sinner_n a_o lift_n to_o set_v he_o out_o of_o one_o country_n into_o another_o into_o a_o far_o choice_a land_n out_o of_o a_o land_n of_o death_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o and_o the_o little_a lamb_n that_o have_v no_o leg_n of_o their_o own_o christ_n shall_v be_v leg_n to_o they_o esai_n 40.11_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o little_a lamb_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n i_o shall_v wish_v no_o high_a happiness_n out_o of_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o christ_n arm_n and_o to_o lie_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o heart-love_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o breast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n and_o aaron_n be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o word_n exod._n 28._o to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o his_o breast_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o carry_v his_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n deut._n 1.31_o and_o christ_n luk._n 15.5_o find_v the_o lose_a sheep_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v leg_n i_o have_v none_o say_v the_o sinner_n and_o so_o can_v go_v to_o the_o new_a kingdom_n what_o then_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v leg_n and_o arm_n both_o for_o you_o to_o serve_v you_o i_o will_v bear_v you_o if_o you_o can_v neither_o lead_v nor_o drive_v a_o sinner_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o a_o mountain_n of_o iron_n and_o can_v be_v draw_v or_o bear_v but_o they_o be_v heavy_a lump_n of_o hell_n that_o christ_n can_v bear_v to_o heaven_n christ_n love_n have_v mighty_a arm_n and_o great_a and_o strong_a bone_n christ_n now_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v carry_v tire_a lamb_n up_o to_o heaven_n in_o one_o and_o twoe_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o weary_v of_o bring_v up_o his_o many_o child_n to_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o there_o be_v not_o one_o lamb_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n out_o of_o that_o great_a and_o capacious_a fold_n and_o draw_v they_o must_v be_v who_o christ_n love_n draw_v christ_n love_n be_v not_o so_o loose_a in_o gripe_v as_o to_o miss_v any_o he_o intend_v to_o put_v in_o his_o bosom_n 5._o the_o particular_a way_n of_o love_n draw_v be_v lovely_a and_o sweet_o and_o with_o strong_a allurement_n law_n 1_o redemption_n be_v a_o sweet_a word_n to_o a_o captive_a but_o redemption_n by_o law_n be_v not_o so_o sweet_a as_o redemption_n by_o love_n for_o redemption_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o redemption_n dip_v and_o water_v with_o free_a love_n i_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v redeem_a than_o the_o damn_a devil_n christ_n be_v not_o my_o debtor_n he_o owe_v i_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a vengeanceâ—_n nevertheless_o he_o out_o of_o only_o strong_a love_n redeem_a i_o o_o this_o be_v two_o redemption_n 2._o draw_v by_o free_a and_o strong_a love_n be_v a_o easy_a work_n and_o so_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v end_n because_o all_o work_n of_o love_n be_v easy_a as_o the_o act_n of_o marry_v be_v no_o great_a pain_n the_o solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n be_v more_o toilsome_a thâ—n_n marriage_n itself_o all_o the_o right_a marriage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o love_n aâ—d_v thâ—re_o be_v no_o more_o but_o i_o consent_v i_o say_v amen_n to_o have_v christ_n for_o my_o husband_n and_o he_o say_v hosea_n 3.3_o captive_a woman_n buy_v for_o fifteen_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o for_o a_o homer_n of_o barley_n and_o a_o half_a thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o and_o not_o for_o another_o and_o i_o will_v also_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n christ_n chariot_n run_v on_o wheel_n of_o love_n and_o the_o pace_n be_v soft_a and_o sweet_a 3._o the_o way_n of_o love_n work_v through_o delight_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o draw_a soul_n when_o christ_n hand_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n soft_a finger_n grasp_v about_o the_o soul_n how_o allure_a and_o captivate_v be_v christ_n conquer_a when_o he_o come_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n his_o finger_n drop_v pure_a myrrh_n what_o honey_n or_o what_o heaven_n drop_n be_v these_o christ_n honeycomb_n be_v gather_v and_o make_v out_o of_o that_o flower_n that_o incomparable_a rose_n never_o plant_v with_o hand_n out_o of_o christ_n himself_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o eternity_n from_o the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o infinite_a age_n which_o have_v neither_o head_n nor_o bottom_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n free_o love_v free_o choose_v the_o creature_n to_o himself_o cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 5.11_o christ_n head_n be_v of_o most_o fine_a gold_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o golden_a and_o choice_n eminency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o a_o clothing_n of_o increated_a glory_n that_o go_v about_o christ_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n wâ—th_v great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n christ_n love_n cast_v so_o sweet_a a_o smell_n that_o his_o love_n lead_v not_o but_o draw_v yet_o love_v cord_n be_v soft_a than_o oil_n the_o honey_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o flower_n that_o grow_v in_o that_o high_a mountain_n of_o rose_n a_o large_a field_n of_o flower_n then_o ten_o million_o of_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fair_a blossom_n and_o sweet_a heavenly_a sop_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n and_o excellency_n of_o sharon_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o bring_v all_o your_o sense_n see_v hear_v feel_v taste_n and_o smell_v what_o transcendent_a sweetness_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o love_n a_o sea_n of_o love_n be_v nothing_o it_o have_v a_o bottom_n a_o heaven_n of_o love_n be_v nothing_o it_o have_v a_o brim_n but_o infinite_a love_n have_v no_o bound_n 4._o love_n draw_v strong_o and_o irresistible_o christ_n never_o woo_v a_o soul_n with_o his_o free_a love_n but_o he_o win_v the_o love_n and_o heart_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n be_v conquer_a thing_n for_o strength_n and_o have_v subdue_v huge_a multitude_n since_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o constrain_a cant._n 8.6_o 7._o the_o coal_n of_o love_n burn_v more_o strong_o than_o any_o other_o fire_n the_o flame_n and_o coal_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a hot_a they_o burn_v up_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o ash_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o take_v a_o sinner_n christ_n cast_v out_o coal_n of_o love_n with_o that_o word_n matthew_n follow_v i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o christ_n love_n draw_v till_o he_o bleed_v and_o he_o love_v till_o he_o die_v of_o love_n his_o love_n must_v prevail_v for_o omnipotency_n be_v in_o it_o have_v there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o world_n more_o of_o sinner_n christ_n have_v love_n for_o they_o all_o and_o have_v the_o elect_a world_n have_v ten_o thousand_o million_o more_o of_o rebellion_n than_o they_o have_v all_o these_o sin_n shall_v have_v be_v infinite_o below_o the_o conquer_a power_n of_o christ_n love_n never_o sinner_n go_v to_o hell_n victor_n to_o â—ay_n love_n can_v not_o pardon_v i_o i_o be_v in_o sin_n above_o christ_n omnipotency_n of_o love_n never_o sinner_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o christ_n love_n have_v the_o better_a of_o he_o great_a heaven_n be_v but_o a_o house_n full_a of_o million_o of_o vanquish_a captive_n that_o christ_n love_n follow_v
his_o strength_n when_o john_n see_v he_o thus_o he_o be_v so_o over-gloried_n with_o the_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v and_o endure_v one_o glance_n of_o his_o high_a glory_n but_o say_v he_o ver._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o there_o be_v much_o lovely_a and_o tender_a affection_n lap_v up_o in_o this_o glory_n when_o poor_a john_n fall_v a_o swoon_a at_o his_o foot_n christ_n for_o all_o his_o glory_n hold_v his_o head_n in_o his_o swoon_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o my_o head_n say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o good_a for_o swoon_v and_o die_a sinner_n why_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o will_v sinner_n but_o draw_v near_o and_o come_v and_o see_v this_o king_n solomon_n in_o his_o chariot_n of_o love_n behold_v his_o beauty_n the_o uncreated_a white_a and_o red_a in_o his_o countenance_n he_o will_v draw_v soul_n to_o he_o there_o be_v omnipotency_n of_o love_n in_o his_o countenance_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o here_o be_v but_o create_v shadow_n aâ—_n word_n be_v short_a to_o express_v his_o nature_n person_n office_n lovelynesse_n desirablenesse_n what_o a_o broad_a and_o beautiful_a face_n must_v he_o have_v who_o with_o one_o smile_n and_o one_o turn_v of_o his_o countenance_n look_v upon_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v a_o heaven_n of_o burn_a love_n east_n and_o west_n south_n and_o north_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o fill_v they_o all_o suppose_v omnipotency_n will_v enlarge_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o swell_v to_o the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o million_o of_o million_o of_o world_n and_o make_v it_o so_o huge_a and_o capacious_a a_o vessel_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o so_o many_o million_o of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o then_o fill_v they_o be_v and_o all_o this_o wide_a circle_n with_o love_n it_o will_v no_o more_o come_v near_o to_o take_v in_o christ_n lovely_a beauty_n than_o a_o spoon_n can_v contain_v all_o the_o sea_n or_o then_o a_o child_n can_v hide_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o suppose_v all_o the_o corn_n of_o sand_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o shore_n all_o the_o flower_n all_o the_o herb_n and_o all_o the_o leaf_n all_o the_o twig_n of_o tree_n in_o wood_n and_o forest_n since_o the_o creation_n all_o the_o drop_n of_o dew_n and_o rain_n that_o ever_o the_o cloud_n send_v down_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o lithe_n joint_n drop_n of_o blood_n hair_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a on_o earth_n that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v all_o rational_a creature_n and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n of_o angel_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o loveliness_n beauty_n virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v in_o all_o their_o expression_n stay_v million_o of_o mile_n on_o this_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o loveliness_n and_o beauty_n it_o be_v the_o wicked_a fleshly_a disposition_n of_o libertine_n who_o turn_v all_o the_o beauty_n excellency_n freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o a_o cloak_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o a_o liberty_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o high_o undervalue_n freegrace_n as_o any_o heretic_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n law_n who_o turn_v all_o sanctification_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o strict_a precise_a accurate_a walk_v with_o god_n grace_n but_o as_o far_o from_o merit_n as_o grace_v and_o and_o debt_n as_o christ_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o condemn_a law_n into_o a_o notionall_a speculative_a apprehension_n 1_o or_o rather_o a_o presumptuous_a imagination_n or_o antinomian_a faith_n that_o christ_n have_v obey_v mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o sinner_n that_o no_o law_n no_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n only_o a_o immediate_a enthiasticall_a unwarrantable_a inspiration_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n or_o blast_n of_o love_n when_o they_o come_v and_o not_o but_o when_o they_o come_v engage_v believer_n to_o keep_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n never_o pelagian_a jesuit_n arminian_n be_v such_o disgraceful_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o free_a justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antinomian_o for_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o command_v holy_a walk_v opposite_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o teach_v and_o command_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o the_o 119._o psalm_n reconcile_v the_o law_n command_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n way_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n sweeten_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n holy_a walk_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o again_o nothing_o more_o lessen_v christ_n than_o the_o heighten_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n haman_n have_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o 127._o kingdom_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o bone_n wrong_n in_o his_o foot_n anger_n and_o malice_n to_o see_v mordecai_n be_v a_o hell_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a burden_n to_o bear_v the_o fire_n and_o coal_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o hell_n of_o envy_n in_o the_o soul_n nay_o sin_n say_v that_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o their_o burn_a and_o fiery_a chain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o the_o outermost_a door_n of_o heaven_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o window_n and_o let_v they_o look_v in_o and_o behold_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o troop_n of_o glorify_a one_o clothe_v in_o white_a with_o crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n show_v their_o kingly_a and_o victorious_a condition_n and_o let_v they_o through_o a_o window_n in_o heaven_n hear_v the_o music_n of_o the_o new_a song_n the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n and_o redeemer_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sweeten_v in_o their_o pain_n but_o convince_v of_o their_o foolish_a choice_n that_o they_o hunt_v with_o much_o sweat_v after_o carnal_a delight_n and_o lose_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o last_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o lord_n face_n will_v we_o believe_v the_o spy_n that_o have_v be_v visit_v the_o new_a land_n that_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o hear_v for_o moses_n he_o be_v in_o that_o land_n and_o he_o say_v deut._n 33.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o thy_o excellency_n david_n be_v there_o a_o land_a man_n and_o what_o say_v he_o of_o that_o new_a land_n that_o christ_n have_v find_v out_o psal._n 16._o christ._n canaan_n at_o its_o best_a be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n to_o it_o vers._n 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a thing_n or_o place_n then_o there_o must_v be_v multitude_n of_o pleasure_n not_o one_o only_a in_o god_n my_o heritage_n be_v pleasant_a above_o i_o above_o my_o thought_n or_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n solomon_n be_v a_o messenger_n who_o see_v both_o land_n and_o he_o say_v eccles._n 2.13_o then_o i_o see_v that_o wisdom_n excel_v folly_n as_o far_o as_o light_n exceed_v darkness_n and_o the_o spouse_n say_v cant._n 1.12_o when_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n between_o my_o breast_n cant._n 2.4_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n all_o the_o song_n report_v great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n ask_v of_o isaiah_n what_o see_v you_o there_o he_o answer_v c._n 25.6_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o ezekiel_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o brave_a summer_n in_o that_o land_n chap._n 47.12_o by_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o bank_n thereof_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n shall_v grow_v all_o tree_n for_o meat_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v neither_o shall_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v consume_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o new_a
honourable_a be_v come_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o princely_a seed_n joh._n 1.13_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 9_o and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n the_o plant_n of_o renown_n their_o head_n say_v of_o she_o isai._n 62.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n asser._n 6._o the_o other_o particular_a manner_n of_o draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n be_v real_a in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o two_o will_n 1._o god_n fit_a application_n of_o his_o draw_v of_o the_o will_n 2._o his_o irresistible_a pull_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o former_a way_n of_o work_v i_o desire_v that_o notice_n be_v take_v for_o doctrine_n cause_n rather_o than_o for_o art_n of_o logical_a method_n of_o these_o four_o way_n 1._o god_n work_v by_o measure_n and_o proportion_n 2._o by_o condiscension_n 3._o by_o fit_a internal_a application_n 4._o by_o external_a providentiall_a accommodation_n of_o outward_a mean_n 1._o in_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n without_o god_n we_o see_v he_o keep_v proportion_n with_o that_o which_o he_o work_v upon_o will_n when_o god_n water_v the_o earth_n he_o open_v not_o all_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o deluge_n to_o pour_v on_o mountain_n and_o valley_n all_o his_o water_n in_o one_o heap_n for_o he_o shall_v then_o not_o refresh_v but_o drown_v the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n like_o a_o sieve_n and_o divide_v the_o rain_n in_o host_n and_o million_o of_o drop_n of_o dew_n that_o every_o single_a flower_n and_o inch_n of_o earth_n may_v receive_v moisten_v according_a to_o its_o proportion_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o low_o down_o as_o the_o cloud_n it_o shall_v with_o heat_n burn_v up_o every_o green_a herb_n tree_n rose_z flower_z and_o our_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o planet_n all_o vegetable_n on_o earth_n shall_v perish_v through_o extreme_a cold_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n though_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n move_v the_o will_v invincible_o and_o irresistible_o whether_o omnipotency_n put_v forth_o all_o its_o strength_n on_o the_o will_n or_o whether_o the_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o swing_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n if_o the_o fowler_n shall_v apply_v all_o his_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o catch_v the_o bird_n alive_a he_o shall_v strangle_v and_o kill_v it_o divine_n say_v that_o christ_n dominion_n in_o turn_v the_o will_n be_v dominium_fw-la forte_fw-fr sed_fw-la suave_fw-la strong_a but_o sweet_a and_o allure_a no_o wonder_n if_o he_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isai._n 40.11_o the_o warmness_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o bosom_n must_v sweet_o allure_v the_o will_n drive_v a_o chariot_n as_o swift_o as_o a_o eagle_n fly_v and_o you_o fire_n and_o break_v the_o wheel_n knock_v crystal_n glass_n with_o hammer_n as_o if_o you_o be_v cleave_v wood_n and_o you_o can_v make_v no_o vessel_n of_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n must_v turn_v the_o will_n but_o to_o show_v how_o sweet_o he_o lead_v the_o inclination_n will_n 2._o the_o lord_n by_o wile_n and_o art_n work_v upon_o the_o will_v hos._n 2.14_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v to_o her_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o allure_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seductus_fw-la deceptus_fw-la fuit_fw-la to_o be_v beguile_v and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o will_v beguile_v or_o deceive_v she_o this_o as_o deut_n 11.26_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o deceive_v so_o pethi_fw-la be_v the_o simple_a man_n that_o be_v facile_a and_o easy_o persuade_v psal._n 116.6_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o simple_a then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v speak_v to_o her_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la secundum_fw-la he_o will_v speak_v friendly_a to_o she_o not_o according_a to_o the_o renew_a heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v not_o according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a heart_n for_o nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v according_a to_o sinner_n be_v suitable_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o renew_a heart_n and_o to_o internal_a persuade_v but_o he_o speak_v all_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o natural_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o turn_v to_o god_n then_o that_o the_o wit_n or_o engine_n of_o man_n can_v speak_v against_o it_o grace_n be_v pia_fw-la fraus_fw-la a_o holy_a deceit_n that_o ere_o the_o soul_n be_v aware_a it_o be_v catch_v and_o though_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n cant._n 6.12_o ere_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o amminadab_n yet_o it_o have_v truth_n in_o this_o that_o 1._o no_o unconverted_a man_n intend_v to_o be_v convert_v till_o god_n convert_v he_o because_o spiritual_a intention_n be_v a_o vital_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n live_v to_o god_n no_o live_a man_n can_v put_v forth_o a_o vital_a act_n of_o life_n till_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a life_n 2._o that_o spiritual_a love_n allure_a the_o soul_n work_v by_o such_o art_n as_o can_v be_v resist_v hence_o conversion_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charm_a will_n even_o as_o turn_v off_o christ_n be_v a_o bewitch_a or_o kill_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o we_o say_v gal._n 3.1_o and_o so_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n be_v call_v a_o charm_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v rebuke_v for_o this_o psal._n 58.4_o 5._o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n or_o singer_n who_o sing_v as_o witch_n and_o enchanter_n do_v charm_v wise_o there_o be_v two_o word_n that_o signifieâ—inchanting_a the_o former_a be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d mutter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o they_o do_v to_o serpent_n to_o take_v and_o kill_v they_o the_o other_o be_v to_o conjoin_v and_o associate_v in_o one_o as_o witch_n do_v thing_n most_o contrary_a conversion_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v allure_v bewitch_v overcome_v with_o the_o art_n of_o heaven_n that_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n fisher_n of_o man_n christ_n lay_v out_o hook_n and_o line_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 5.10_o to_o catch_v man_n with_o hope_n as_o fish_n be_v take_v christ_n so_o condiscend_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n as_o with_o art_n and_o unaware_o the_o will_n be_v take_v and_o make_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o man_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sickness_n come_v on_o man_n beside_o their_o knowledge_n or_o intention_n so_o christ_n make_v himself_o and_o heaven_n so_o lovely_a and_o such_o a_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o beauty_n as_o he_o appear_v most_o desirable_a take_v and_o allure_a gal._n 4.20_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a among_o you_o say_v paul_n and_o to_o change_v my_o voice_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o speak_v rough_o and_o with_o asperity_n as_o i_o have_v write_v but_o as_o a_o mother_n speak_v to_o her_o child_n to_o allure_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o arrow_n that_o kill_v afar_o off_o and_o ere_o you_o see_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o another_o element_n and_o without_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o gospel_n activity_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o two_o contrary_a element_n there_o be_v require_v art_n for_o a_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v a_o bird_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o for_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ship_n or_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n to_o catch_v a_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o water_n christ_n lay_v out_o the_o wit_n the_o art_n and_o the_o wile_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o charm_v the_o sinner_n but_o the_o sinner_n stop_v his_o ear_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o witchcraft_n of_o heaven_n to_o do_v this_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o tongue_n be_v a_o great_a enchantress_n ezek._n 16.8_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v die_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v 3._o christ_n know_v how_o to_o apply_v himself_o internal_o to_o the_o will_n suppose_v one_o be_v to_o persuade_v a_o stiff_a and_o inexorable_a man_n application_n and_o know_v what_o argument_n will_v win_v his_o heart_n he_o will_v use_v that_o the_o will_n be_v like_o a_o great_a curious_a engine_n of_o a_o waterwork_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o wheel_n of_o which_o one_o be_v move_v it_o move_v all_o the_o
ninety_o nine_o beside_o because_o this_o be_v the_o master_n wheel_n that_o stir_v all_o the_o rest_n now_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reach_v down_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o elective_a faculty_n and_o that_o wheel_n be_v move_v without_o more_o ado_n it_o draw_v all_o the_o affection_n as_o subordinate_a wheel_n if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v in_o the_o work_n ward_n and_o turn_n of_o it_o as_o to_o remove_v the_o cross-bar_n it_o can_v open_v the_o door_n omnipotency_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o accommodate_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o that_o it_o can_v shoot_v aside_o the_o dissent_v power_n without_o any_o violence_n and_o get_v open_a the_o door_n please_v if_o free_a will_v be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o needless_a argue_v of_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n to_o say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n absolute_o loose_v from_o predeterminate_a providence_n so_o as_o whatever_o god_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o may_v will_z will_n choose_v refuse_v or_o suspend_v its_o action_n for_o such_o a_o creature_n so_o absolute_a so_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o can_v without_o violence_n to_o nature_n turn_n move_z bow_z determine_v and_o master_v it_o in_o all_o its_o elective_a power_n for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o potter_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o make_v the_o free_a will_n can_v have_v mercy_n on_o it_o he_o that_o frame_v the_o clay-vessel_n can_v use_v it_o for_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n as_o he_o please_v he_o that_o mould_v and_o create_v the_o horologe_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n piece_n and_o part_n have_v not_o power_n to_o turn_v the_o wheel_n as_o he_o please_v 4._o christ_n in_o external_a mean_n accommodate_v himself_o so_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 1._o in_o accommodate_v his_o influence_n with_o his_o word_n 2._o with_o external_o of_o providence_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v so_o along_o with_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o agent_n as_o sweet_a smell_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n to_o the_o nose_n the_o word_n be_v the_o chariot_n the_o vehiculum_fw-la the_o horse_n the_o spirit_n the_o rider_n the_o word_n the_o arrow_n the_o spirit_n steel_v and_o sharpen_v the_o arrow_n the_o word_n the_o sword_n the_o spirit_n the_o steel-mouth_n and_o edge_n that_o cut_v and_o divide_v asunder_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o marrow_n and_o the_o joint_n heb._n 4.12_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o loveliness_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n not_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o abstract_v from_o the_o word_n as_o enthusiast_n dream_v and_o though_o the_o preacher_n add_v a_o ministerial_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n to_o cause_n felix_n tremble_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o save_n and_o convert_v spirit_n golden_a word_n though_o all_o gospel_n and_o honey_a with_o heaven_n and_o glory_n plant_v and_o water_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o in_o external_o of_o providence_n god_n choose_v 1._o mean_n 2._o time_n 3._o disposition_n 4._o anticipation_n of_o the_o sinner_n intention_n 5._o fit_a word_n 1._o in_o mean_n god_n appear_v to_o moses_n conversion_n acquaint_v with_o mountain_n and_o wood_n in_o a_o bush_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n to_o the_o wiseman_n skill_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a star_n to_o peter_n a_o fisher_n in_o a_o draught_n of_o fish_n 2._o he_o set_v a_o time_n and_o take_v the_o sinner_n in_o his_o month_n conversion_n jer._n 2.24_o in_o his_o time_n of_o love_n ezech._n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v ripe_a like_o the_o first_o ripe_a in_o the_o figtree_n hos._n 9.10_o 3._o often_o he_o choose_v in_o the_o furnace_n hos._n 5._o last_o verse_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o place_n hebrew_n till_o they_o make_v defection_n or_o be_v guilty_a for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v not_o guilty_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v as_o manasseh_n be_v in_o the_o briar_n the_o fire_n melt_v the_o silver_n portrait_n of_o a_o horse_n cause_v it_o loss_n the_o figure_n of_o head_n foot_n leg_n and_o turn_v all_o in_o liquid_a white_a water_n and_o then_o the_o metal_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v a_o far_a other_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o man_n be_v ductill_o and_o bowable_a and_o â—npartiall_a when_o god_n seal_v and_o stamp_v the_o rod_n he_o be_v not_o so_o wed_v to_o himself_o as_o before_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o mercy_n and_o great_a deliverance_n and_o favour_n melt_v the_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o gracious_a capacity_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o christ._n 4._o christ_n anticipate_v the_o current_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n when_o saul_n be_v on_o a_o banquet_n of_o blood_n christ_n outruns_a he_o intention_n and_o turn_v he_o all_o man_n be_v convert_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n thousand_o be_v in_o a_o channel_n and_o current_n of_o high_a provocation_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o swell_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o christ_n get_v before_o they_o to_o turn_v the_o current_n to_o another_o channel_n christ_n be_v swift_a and_o they_o be_v all_o chase_a man_n that_o be_v convert_v sure_o matthew_n that_o morning_n he_o come_v to_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n mind_v nothing_o but_o money_n and_o his_o count_n book_n and_o have_v not_o a_o forset_n purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o intention_n purpose_n counsel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o rational_a man_n as_o man_n and_o the_o refined'_v act_v of_o reason_n and_o their_o noble_a and_o most_o angel-like_o work_v and_o christ_n catch_v sinner_n contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n save_v the_o sinner_n bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o christ_n and_o heaven_n against_o his_o will_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o spiritual_o will_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o saving_o intend_v his_o own_o conversion_n or_o not_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o golden_a word_n and_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n one_o good_a word_n that_o be_v fit_a conversion_n and_o dexterous_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la prov._n 25.11_o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v heb._n a_o word_n speak_v on_o his_o wheel_n be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n sure_a christ_n word_n to_o a_o sinner_n ripe_a for_o conversion_n wheel_n move_v on_o wheel_n that_o be_v in_o such_o order_n 20.26_o as_o two_o wheel_n in_o one_o cart_n they_o answer_v most_o friendly_a one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o motion_n because_o christ_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n congruency_n with_o the_o will_n and_o disposition_n as_o hos._n 2.14_o and_o salomon_n ecoles_n 12.10_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n hebr._n word_n of_o will_n or_o of_o good_a will_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o solomon_n and_o be_v a_o high_a preacher_n than_o he_o and_o seek_v out_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o burn_v the_o heart_n luk._n 24.32_o sure_o there_o be_v more_o of_o heaven_n more_o life_n and_o fire_n in_o these_o word_n to_o matthew_n follow_v i_o and_o to_o die_a jerusalem_n live_v then_o in_o ordinary_a word_n the_o hebrew_n call_v vain_a word_n esai_n 36.5_o a_o word_n of_o lip_n prov._n 14.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v word_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v empty_a and_o have_v no_o fruit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n fit_v for_o convert_v be_v word_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o power_n which_o want_v not_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v word_n fit_a for_o the_o heart_n esai_n 40.2_o hos._n 2.14_o such_o word_n as_o teach_v the_o heart_n esai_n 54.13_o joh._n 6.45_o there_o be_v a_o uncreated_a word_n suitable_a for_o the_o heart_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o that_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o byase_n turn_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o man_n and_o no_o word_n but_o that_o only_o can_v do_v the_o business_n there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v with_o child_n of_o love_n a_o word_n come_v from_o god_n and_o its_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n throne_n and_o it_o fire_v up_o all_o iron_n lock_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o will_n must_v yield_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n hear_v but_o these_o word_n i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o her_o will_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o strong_a necessity_n of_o love_n
as_o god_n free_a will_n think_v good_a he_o be_v tutor_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o hope_n and_o consolation_n christ_n can_v help_v he_o to_o determine_v his_o will_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v a_o bad_a husband_n of_o his_o own_o nilling_a and_o willing_a let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o deserve_v well_o as_o on_o the_o separate_a cause_n that_o save_v or_o damn_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n by_o this_o vain_a argue_v of_o fast_a and_o loose_v free_a will_n do_v and_o undo_v all_o at_o its_o pleasure_n let_v christ_n do_v his_o best_a arg._n 4._o who_o god_n predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o glorifi_v as_o all_o the_o predestinate_v be_v indeclinable_o call_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o act_n 13.48_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o now_o by_o this_o multitudes_z shall_v be_v predestinate_a who_o be_v never_o call_v and_o glorify_v if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o free_a and_o independent_a choice_n to_o resist_v the_o draw_v of_o christ._n arg._n 5._o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v have_v a_o great_a dominion_n over_o our_o will_n than_o we_o have_v over_o they_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v more_o master_n of_o the_o being_n so_o of_o the_o operation_n that_o be_v create_v being_n than_o the_o creature_n be_v and_o so_o he_o must_v use_v the_o creature_n operation_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n otherwise_o he_o have_v make_v a_o creature_n freewill_n which_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o own_o power_n whereas_o the_o free_a will_n of_o a_o king_n the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a on_o earth_n must_v run_v in_o his_o channel_n pro._n 21.1_o arg._n 6._o christ_n lordship_n and_o princedom_n through_o his_o resurrection_n be_v in_o turn_v of_o heart_n act_n 5.31_o rom._n 11.23_o grace_n be_v strong_a than_o devil_n sin_n hell_n and_o death_n rom._n 14.4_o ephes._n 3.20_o judas_n 24.1_o john_n 2.14_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o arg._n 7._o if_o it_o must_v lie_v at_o our_o door_n more_o than_o christ_n to_z apply_v the_o purchase_a redemption_n and_o actual_o to_o be_v save_v than_o we_o share_v more_o if_o not_o large_a equal_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n pray_v draw_v i_o we_o shall_v run_v why_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n say_v augustine_n for_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o may_v not_o run_v 2._o why_o shall_v peter_n give_v thanks_o rather_o than_o judas_n or_o another_o peter_n both_o be_v equal_o draw_v free_a will_n lose_v the_o day_n to_o the_o one_o and_o win_v it_o to_o the_o other_o 3._o christ_n must_v but_o play_v a_o aftergame_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o though_o with_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v save_v but_o as_o free_a will_n have_v first_o do_v so_o must_v it_o be_v 4._o nor_o be_o i_o to_o trust_v to_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n for_o conversion_n for_o if_o i_o husband_n well_o nature_n hability_n the_o crop_n be_v my_o own_o 5._o i_o may_v engage_v the_o influence_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o follow_v i_o and_o grace_n lead_v not_o draw_v not_o my_o will_n i_o draw_v free_a grace_n arg._n 8._o if_o free_a will_v be_v lord_n carver_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n invincible_o than_o the_o make_v good_a of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o bargain_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v depend_v on_o man_n free_a will_n now_o 1._o know_v the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v express_v first_o by_o simple_a pprophecy_n or_o promise_v the_o father_n pass_v the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n christ_n shall_v be_v his_o first_o bear_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o family_n a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n nothing_o can_v stand_v good_a if_o the_o free_a will_n of_o gentile_n refuse_v to_o come_v under_o this_o prince_n royal_a standart_n the_o father_n prophesi_v and_o promise_v psalm_n 72.8_o christ_n shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.25_o propose_v the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o river_n he_o shall_v call_v god_n his_o father_n his_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o condition_n in_o this_o royal_a charter_n in_o christ_n magnâ_fw-la chartâ_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v do_v even_o when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o a_o mountain_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o royal_a ensign_n and_o standart_n of_o love_n and_o cry_n all_o mine_n come_v hither_o and_o when_o the_o people_n flock_n in_o about_o he_o except_o free_a will_n as_o independent_a as_o god_n say_v amen_n and_o yet_o it_o far_o rather_o may_v say_v nay_o and_o refuse_v the_o bargain_n 2._o the_o father_n bargain_v by_o ask_v and_o give_v psalm_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o heir_n by_o man_n will_n not_o by_o his_o father_n goodness_n if_o christ_n suit_n and_o demand_n father_n give_v i_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o britain_n for_o my_o inheritance_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o absolute_a ay_o and_o no_o of_o man_n free_a will_n as_o may_v cast_v the_o bargain_n britannos_fw-la whereas_o our_o consent_n be_v not_o seek_v nor_o be_v we_o call_v to_o the_o counsel_n when_o the_o father_n bargain_v to_o make_v we_o over_o to_o his_o son_n 3._o the_o father_n bargain_n by_o way_n of_o work_n and_o hire_v or_o wage_n to_o give_v a_o seed_n to_o his_o son_n esai_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a sight_n of_o his_o seed_n but_o it_o be_v a_o enjoy_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v say_v it_o depend_v on_o man_n that_o christ_n speed_v well_o in_o have_v a_o numerous_a seed_n and_o that_o wage_n be_v pay_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sore_a work_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o save_v his_o people_n except_o we_o be_v more_o playmaker_n than_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n arg._n 9_o the_o scripture_n right_o down_o determine_v this_o controversy_n rom._n 9_o no_o man_n have_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v augustine_n use_v three_o adverb_n in_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o turn_v the_o heart_n omnipotenter_n indeclinabiliter_fw-la insuperabiliter_fw-la omnipotent_o indeclinable_o and_o without_o short-coming_a we_o use_v 1_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o conquer_a thing_n col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n be_v they_o mighty_a through_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v but_o one_o creature_n storm_v another_o but_o when_o christ_n besiege_v a_o soul_n who_o can_v raise_v the_o siege_n vers._n 5._o we_o bring_v down_o every_o height_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o go_v not_o to_o a_o counsel_n of_o war_n to_o advise_v upon_o quarter_n 2._o they_o can_v flee_v for_o every_o thought_n be_v bring_v captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n christ_n ride_v on_o his_o horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o strength_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v swift_a and_o speedy_a and_o have_v excellent_a success_n revel_v 6._o he_o go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o conquer_a and_o that_o he_o may_v conquer_v christ_n shoot_v not_o at_o the_o rover_n to_o come_v short_a or_o beside_o the_o mark_n his_o arrow_n of_o love_n be_v sharp_a and_o conquer_a the_o spouse_n be_v out_o of_o her_o own_o element_n and_o sick_a and_o pain_v with_o love_n when_o she_o want_v his_o presence_n and_o can_v dissemble_v nor_o hide_v it_o nor_o command_v herself_o cant._n 3._o no_o more_o than_o a_o sick_a person_n can_v master_v death_n or_o a_o swoon_a cant._n 5.6_o my_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o i_o drink_v once_o of_o this_o strong_a wine_n of_o his_o love_n o_o death_n the_o lion_n tooth_n burn_v quick_a all_o these_o torment_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n o_o christ_n we_o can_v forsake_v david_n key_n be_v strong_a to_o open_v all_o heart_n to_o open_a hell_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a heaven_n of_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n natural_a habit_n and_o power_n be_v strong_a fire_n can_v but_o cast_v our_o heat_n lion_n can_v but_o prey_n upon_o lamb_n wicked_a habit_n be_v strong_a devil_n and_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v destroy_v devil_n the_o coal_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o christ_n love_n burn_v not_o
by_o election_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o eternity_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n abraham_n must_v go_v when_o he_o be_v call_v lydia_n can_v keep_v the_o door_n when_o love_n remove_v the_o handle_v of_o the_o bar_n and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n cast_v in_o firework_n of_o love_n in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o apostle_n soul_n o_o their_o net_n and_o calling_n and_o their_o all_o become_v nothing_o they_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ._n we_o must_v be_v loggish_a and_o crabbed_a timber_n 2._o that_o take_v so_o much_o of_o omnipotency_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o son_n man_n think_v it_o but_o a_o step_n to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n ah_o we_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o timorous_a suspicion_n of_o heaven_n draw_v by_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n 2._o we_o be_v needy_a sinner_n and_o need_v as_o much_o mercy_n as_o will_v save_v the_o devil_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hebrew_n 2.16_o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o good_a clay_n and_o mettle_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o revenge_a justice_n and_o firewood_n that_o can_v burn_v as_o kind_o in_o hell_n as_o devil_n or_o any_o damn_v whatsoever_o 4._o not_o only_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n must_v we_o be_v draw_v but_o the_o spouse_n pray_v cant._n 1._o to_o be_v draw_v there_o be_v need_n that_o christ_n use_v violence_n to_o save_v we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n fleshly_a and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n i_o grant_v antinomian_o who_o lose_v we_o from_o all_o duty_n and_o say_v christ_n have_v do_v all_o to_o our_o hand_n make_v little_a necessity_n of_o draw_v at_o all_o for_o crispe_n say_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o way_n math._n 7.14_o be_v not_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o conversation_n but_o all_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n must_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o way_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n than_o christ_n allow_v of_o i_o confess_v if_o in_o this_o one_o point_n all_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v then_o the_o way_n 1._o shall_v be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a only_o to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v much_o more_o strictness_n then_o in_o that_o one_o point_n as_o in_o mortify_a idol-lust_n love_v our_o enemy_n feed_v he_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a suffer_v for_o christ_n bear_v his_o cross_n deny_v ourselves_o become_v humble_a as_o child_n be_v lowly_a and_o mock_v and_o follow_v christ_n way_n in_o that_o 2._o christ_n speak_v of_o two_o way_n a_o wide_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n now_o if_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v all_o in_o a_o quit_v our_o own_o righteousness_n only_o as_o crispe_n say_v pervert_v the_o text_n than_o all_o the_o latitude_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n must_v be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o run_v to_o hell_n they_o follow_v no_o sin_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n no_o delightful_a lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n their_o only_a sin_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v against_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3._o christ_n command_v his_o hearer_n to_o enter_v in_o this_o strait_a way_n which_o be_v clear_o a_o way_n of_o holy_a walk_n no_o less_o then_o of_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n urge_v duty_n as_o not_o to_o judge_v rash_o vers._n 1._o to_o eye_n our_o own_o fault_n rather_o than_o our_o brother_n vers._n 3.4_o 5._o not_o to_o profane_v holy_a ordinance_n vers._n 6._o to_o pray_v assiduous_o vers._n 7.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o verse_n 12._o to_o be_v good_a tree_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o empty_a dead_a faith_n as_o dr._n crispe_n and_o libertine_n do_v but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v as_o we_o do_v detest_v all_o confidence_n in_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o all_o merit_n and_o deny_v that_o our_o strict_a walk_a can_n in_o any_o sort_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n so_o libertine_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o conference_n cast_v shame_n upon_o strict_a walk_n as_o popish_a pharisaical_a and_o legal_a and_o will_v have_v this_o our_o christian_a liberty_n that_o holy_a walk_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o thing_n we_o grant_v but_o say_v crispe_n all_o our_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o way_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o heaven_n 89._o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n into_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o must_v be_v a_o jot_n and_o more_o of_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o crispe_n â—2_n believer_n be_v keep_v in_o holiness_n sincerity_n simplicity_n of_o heart_n but_o all_o this_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n and_o justification_n thereof_o see_v he_o confound_v salvation_n and_o justification_n as_o if_o sincere_a walk_n be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v so_o the_o cause_n but_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o loose_a consequence_n but_o do_v not_o libertine_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o these_o that_o walk_v holy_o and_o that_o sanctification_n be_v the_o unseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n answ._n they_o say_v it_o in_o word_n but_o fraudulent_o sanctification_n 1._o because_o all_o sanctification_n to_o they_o all_o repentance_n all_o mortification_n all_o new_a obedience_n be_v but_o a_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o righteousness_n and_o so_o christ_n repent_v for_o they_o and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o they_o and_o perform_v all_o active_a obedience_n for_o they_o now_o this_o sanctification_n be_v faith_n not_o the_o personal_a walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n require_v 2._o this_o sanctification_n by_o their_o way_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o be_v believer_n oblige_v to_o it_o under_o danger_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n say_v chrispe_n 18._o all_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o do_v away_o from_o we_o that_o we_o stand_v as_o christ_n own_o person_n do_v and_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n i_o assume_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o our_o personal_a holiness_n that_o be_v a_o impossible_a imagination_n 2._o all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v free_a he_o may_v do_v they_o yea_o he_o may_v not_o do_v they_o and_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o sin_n for_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v not_o under_o any_o moral_a law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v libertine_n 3._o man_n be_v keep_v in_o holiness_n sincerity_n simplicity_n of_o heart_n say_v crispe_n 21â—_n what_o be_v that_o keep_v they_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o holy_a walk_n and_o free_a will_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o work_v all_o these_o in_o we_o if_o therefore_o we_o omit_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o crispe_n speak_v not_o our_o fault_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o as_o before_o you_o hear_v so_o that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o any_o holiness_n opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sin_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n imagine_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o which_o act_n the_o justify_v person_n no_o more_o sin_n against_o god_n than_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n which_o be_v creature_n under_o no_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n when_o these_o creature_n do_v not_o pray_v nor_o love_n christ_n
somewhat_o more_o than_o free_a will_n to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o that_o lift_v both_o arm_n and_o sword_n do_v not_o thwart_v or_o cross_v your_o internal_a vital_a and_o elective_a power_n as_o the_o lord_n move_v the_o will_n in_o natural_a act_n as_o act_n in_o all_o sinful_a deviation_n from_o a_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o free_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o murder_n and_o so_o yet_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o christ_n so_o move_v and_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o believe_v as_o all_o the_o in-worke_n and_o vital_a wheel_n of_o will_n reason_n judgement_n freedom_n be_v so_o move_v with_o such_o a_o accommodation_n and_o fit_a and_o congruous_a attemperation_n to_o free_a will_n as_o it_o go_v along_o sweet_o glad_o free_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o conversion_n and_o too_o glad_o and_o willing_o in_o act_n to_o which_o wickedness_n and_o murder_n be_v annex_v as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o strain_v or_o compulsion_n here_o dream_v of_o but_o such_o as_o when_o a_o virgin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ravish_v who_o free_o and_o deliberate_o appoint_v time_n place_n person_n opportunity_n and_o glad_o come_v to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o she_o be_v carry_v away_o which_o neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n can_v make_v a_o rape_n now_o i_o grant_v neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v so_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o communicable_a to_o no_o creature_n to_o know_v what_o congruous_a way_n can_v efficacious_o draw_v the_o will_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o can_v attemper_v irresistible_a strength_n and_o sweetness_n and_o delectation_n of_o consent_n together_o use_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a nor_o a_o comfortable_a way_n heaven_n nor_o will_v i_o love_v a_o heaven_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o may_v be_v or_o a_o may_v not_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a heaven_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o venture_n 2._o weakness_n leave_v of_o god_n turn_v wickedness_n it_o be_v kind_o to_o our_o corruption_n to_o be_v uncouth_a strange_a froward_a to_o christ_n and_o undiscreet_a to_o strong_a love_n 3._o free_a will_n be_v now_o like_o a_o bankrupt_a merchant_n or_o a_o young_a and_o loose_a heir_n who_o have_v lose_v all_o credit_n christ_n dare_v not_o venture_v a_o stock_n in_o our_o hand_n 4._o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n who_o in_o feed_v his_o flock_n stand_v on_o his_o foot_n isai._n 40.11_o and_o sit_v not_o down_o to_o lie_v and_o sleep_v the_o fiâ—st_n adam_n sit_v down_o all_o his_o son_n lie_v down_o never_o man_n on_o his_o own_o bottom_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n let_v we_o choose_v this_o sure_a way_n that_o break_a man_n may_v be_v tutor_v by_o jesus_n christ._n use_v 5._o if_o he_o be_v a_o draw_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v at_o hold_v and_o draw_v with_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o god_n soul_n loathe_v withdrawer_n heb._n 10.38_o if_o any_o man_n draw-backe_a my_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v please_v with_o he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n from_o soldier_n that_o leave_v their_o stand_n out_o of_o fear_n the_o fear_a soldier_n send_v himself_o away_o out_o of_o the_o army_n but_o habac._n 2.4_o from_o whence_o this_o be_v cite_v seem_v a_o far_o contrary_a word_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tower_a up_o or_o lift_v up_o as_o a_o high_a tower_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o isai._n 31.14_o fear_n make_v man_n low_a and_o base_a give_v and_o pride_n make_v they_o high_a and_o lofty_a how_o then_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n so_o base_a and_o low_a a_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n stile_n express_v by_o the_o prophet_n habbacuc_n in_o so_o high_a a_o word_n as_o the_o tower_a up_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o unbelief_n resist_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o sinner_n withdraw_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a pride_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o refuse_v christ_n think_v he_o can_v fend_v without_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o strong_a castle_n to_o run_v to_o then_o christ_n and_o imagine_v that_o his_o sin_n and_o lust_n shall_v shelter_v he_o in_o the_o ill_a day_n and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o base_a timorous_a and_o cowardly_a thing_n when_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o less_o evil_a and_o a_o poor_a loss_n steal_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o both_o be_v base_a or_o poor_a pride_n and_o high_a or_o lofty_a beggarlinesse_n in_o steal_v away_o from_o christ_n colour_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v 2._o withdraw_v look_v hell-like_a he_o that_o be_v not_o save_v in_o the_o nick_n of_o conversion_n be_v eternal_o lose_v heb._n 10.38_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o withdraw_n to_o perdition_n withdraw_v have_v no_o home_n but_o hell_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o obdurate_a heart_n zech._n 7.11_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o so_o judgement-like_a be_v withdraw_v and_o smell_v so_o of_o vengeance_n that_o god_n plague_v withdraw_v with_o withdraw_a hos._n 5.4_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o turn_v unto_o their_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o for_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o pro._n 1.24_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v vers._n 26._o then_o this_o must_v follow_v vers._n 28._o as_o also_o joh._n 8.21_o the_o like_a be_v they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v use_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a plague_n of_o god_n which_o we_o will_v eschew_v as_o hell_n to_o wit_n provoke_v of_o god_n by_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v procure_v that_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o judgement_n mar_v the_o lock_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o will_n that_o the_o door_n shall_v neither_o shut_v nor_o open_v and_o cast_v poison_n into_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v help_v or_o cure_v it_o christ_n be_v good_a at_o open_v heart_n and_o draw_v sinner_n and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a at_o judicial_a close_n of_o heart_n if_o he_o but_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o snap_v in_o piece_n the_o optic_a nerve_n all_o the_o world_n can_v restore_v sight_n or_o open_v the_o heart_n he_o that_o be_v near_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o never_o draw_v be_v deep_a in_o hell_n a_o evangelike-fire_n of_o god_n fury_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o sinai-fire_n though_o it_o burn_v up_o to_o mid-heaven_n 1._o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n as_o idolatry_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n true_a and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o bring_v deliver_v up_o to_o judicial_a blindness_n rom._n 1.21_o 2._o if_o you_o put_v your_o finger_n in_o nature_n eye_n and_o blow_v out_o that_o candle_n god_n will_v give_v you_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 1.24_o and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n vers._n 26_o 27_o 28._o some_o blow_n out_o the_o candle_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n blow_v out_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o like_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o a_o moon_n like_o blood_n 3._o resist_v of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n bring_v on_o the_o plague_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n pro._n 1.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o act._n 28.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o joh._n 8.21_o use_v 7._o we_o be_v hence_o teach_v to_o put_v our_o heart_n in_o christ_n hand_n he_o and_o he_o only_a who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a conversion_n have_v a_o singular_a faculty_n in_o make_v old_a heart_n new_a heart_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n as_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o tide_n and_o wait_v on_o a_o full_a sea_n and_o a_o fair_a wind_n and_o ship_n in_o with_o christ_n attend_v the_o ordinance_n watch_v at_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n object_n i_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n thirty_o forty_o year_n i_o be_o as_o far_o from_o be_v draw_v this_o day_n as_o the_o first_o day_n answ._n 1._o such_o a_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v oil_v at_o the_o first_o with_o the_o persuade_v assurance_n of_o a_o everlasting_a love_n of_o election_n non-conversion_n as_o libertine_n cure_v poor_a soul_n but_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v sin_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o plough_v that_o christ_n may_v sow_v 2._o they_o will_v be_v take_v off_o their_o own_o bottom_n and_o discharge_v to_o confide_v and_o rest_v on_o humiliation_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o 3._o the_o manner_n motive_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o
complain_v will_v be_v examine_v seldom_n or_o never_o be_v it_o see_v that_o a_o reprobate_a man_n can_v be_v in_o sad_a earnest_n heavy_a in_o heart_n touch_v his_o deadness_n of_o heart_n and_o fruitless_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n and_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v a_o dram_n of_o sincerity_n the_o least_o grain_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o look_v afarreoff_a with_o half_a a_o eye_n yet_o greedy_o after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a beginning_n it_o be_v true_a righteousness_n a_o talon_n weight_n of_o iron_n or_o sand_n be_v as_o weighty_a as_o a_o talon_n weight_n of_o gold_n but_o in_o a_o saint_n a_o ounce_n weight_n of_o grace_n have_v more_o weight_n than_o a_o pound_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v no_o gospel-truth_n that_o antinomian_o teach_v that_o god_n love_v no_o man_n less_o for_o sin_n or_o no_o man_n more_o for_o inherent_a holiness_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n but_o most_o false_a of_o the_o love_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 14.21_o 23._o nor_o be_v man_n by_o this_o teach_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 4._o such_o soul_n will_v upon_o any_o term_n be_v bring_v to_o reason_n and_o debate_v the_o question_n with_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o law_n may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n before_o god_n so_o mercy_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o it_o may_v convince_o be_v clear_v that_o though_o scarlet_a or_o crimson_a can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v make_v white_a yet_o christ_n who_o be_v above_o art_n can_v make_v they_o white_a isai._n 1.18_o as_o wool_n and_o snow_n and_o therefore_o such_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o deep_a judgement_n of_o christ_n fairness_n beauty_n excellency_n incompatable_a and_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o though_o a_o soul_n have_v a_o too_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o say_v that_o he_o die_v with_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o jesus_n chriâ—t_n he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n for_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o swell_v a_o high_a and_o broad_a opinion_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o sweetness_n of_o jesus_n christ._n use_v 8._o this_o powerful_a draw_n teach_v humble_a thankfulness_n 〈…〉_z 1._o the_o most_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a sinner_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n book_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o draw_v grace_n be_v mighty_a engage_v every_o act_n of_o thankful_a obedience_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o this_o womb_n as_o the_o birth_n and_o child_n of_o the_o feel_a love_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v bid_v such_o a_o man_n battle_n 2._o he_o be_v christ_n enemy_n when_o he_o take_v he_o 3._o it_o cost_v christ_n blood_n he_o die_v to_o conquer_v a_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o 4._o he_o keep_v the_o take_v enemy_n alive_a he_o may_v have_v kill_v he_o he_o give_v he_o more_o than_o quarter_n he_o make_v a_o captive_a a_o king_n rev._n 1.6_o suppose_v we_o christ_n shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v local_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o look_v upon_o so_o many_o thousand_o scorch_a and_o flame_v in_o that_o unsufferable_a lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n if_o he_o shall_v cull_v out_o by_o the_o head_n and_o name_n so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v spit_v on_o christ_n blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o scratch_v his_o face_n and_o shall_v loose_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o everlasting_a vengeance_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o among_o million_o of_o damn_a spirit_n lay_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n set_v they_o on_o throne_n of_o glory_n crown_v they_o as_o king_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o will_v they_o not_o be_v shame_v and_o overcome_v with_o this_o love_n kiss_v and_o adore_v so_o free_a a_o redeemer_n and_o thus_o real_o have_v christ_n deal_v with_o sinner_n look_v on_o your_o debt_n write_v in_o christ_n grace-book_n will_v not_o such_o a_o redeem_v one_o praise_v his_o ransomer_n and_o say_v o_o if_o every_o finger_n every_o inch_n of_o a_o bone_n every_o lithe_a every_o drop_n of_o blood_n of_o my_o body_n every_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n be_v in_o a_o angel_n perfection_n to_o praise_n jesus_n christ_n o_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o love_n o_o the_o gold_n mynes_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o christ_n free_a love_n 3._o consider_v what_o expression_n vessel_n of_o grace_n have_v use_v of_o free_a grace_n how_o far_o below_o grace_n paul_n set_v himself_o lo_o here_o eph._n 3.8_o grâ—ce_n to_o i_o who_o be_o 1._o less_o than_o a_o saint_n 2._o not_o that_o only_a but_o less_o than_o the_o least_o 3._o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n but_o 4._o yet_o a_o little_a low_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n gospel_n riches_n be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n from_o quick-sented_n hound_n who_o have_v neither_o footstep_n nor_o trace_v nor_o send_v leave_v they_o of_o the_o game_n they_o pursue_v christ_n defy_v man_n and_o angel_n to_o trace_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n so_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o injurious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_v be-mercied_n as_o if_o dip_v in_o a_o river_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o mercy_n vers._n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o i_o be_v abundant_a no_o that_o be_v to_o low_a a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o grace_n be_v more_o or_o over-abundant_a one_o paul_n obtain_v as_o much_o grace_n even_o so_o whole_a and_o complete_a a_o ransom_n without_o diminish_v as_o will_v have_v save_v a_o world_n rom._n 5.15_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a grace_n much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v exceed_o to_o abound_v and_o borrow_v from_o fountain_n and_o river_n which_o have_v flow_v with_o water_n since_o the_o creation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a word_n vers._n 12._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v far_o more_o or_o exceed_o over-abounded_n or_o more_o than_o over-abounded_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vers._n 21._o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n that_o grace_n may_v reign_v unto_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n grace_n may_v play_v the_o king_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n esai_n 11.9_o fill_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v cover_v with_o water_n a_o sea_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o earthfull_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a light_n and_o a_o sun_n sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n esai_n 30.26_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n esai_n 48.18_o all_o these_o say_v christ_n be_v no_o niggard_n of_o grace_n and_o 4._o can_v they_o not_o wear_v and_o out-spend_a their_o harp_n who_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 14._o and_o revel_v 5.8_o who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n vers._n 12._o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o require_v consider_v if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n when_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o thousand_o all_o join_v in_o one_o song_n to_o extol_v grace_n if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n oblige_v to_o express_v the_o virtue_n and_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n vers._n 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o article_n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o consider_v be_v the_o person_n that_o draw_v i_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a aptitude_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o sinner_n 1._o as_o concern_v his_o person_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o person_n lord_n redeemer_n but_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o god_n wisdom_n the_o son_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v son_n galat._n 4.4_o the_o heir_n to_o communicate_v the_o right_n of_o heireship_n
with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n of_o this_o fullness_n 1._o a_o word_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o 3._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n randall_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o treatise_n call_v the_o bright_a star_n i_o have_v therefore_o observe_v the_o ever_o to_o be_v bewail_v nonproficiency_n of_o many_o ingenious_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o policy_n of_o other_o and_o the_o too_o too_o much_o modesty_n and_o temerity_n of_o themselves_o have_v preclude_v the_o way_n of_o progress_n to_o the_o top_n and_o pitch_n of_o rest_n and_o perfection_n against_o themselves_o as_o be_v altogether_o unattainable_a and_o have_v shorten_v the_o cut_n with_o a_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la ultra_fw-la and_o be_v become_v such_o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o measure_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o as_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n dream_n complete_a and_o full_a in_o this_o life_n life_n 1._o because_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n so_o be_v love_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o undeniable_a and_o grant_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n cap._n 5._o p._n 52._o for_o christ_n excellency_n and_o draw_v beauty_n in_o love_n go_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o port_n and_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n but_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 2._o paul_n disclaim_v perfection_n as_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o journey_v towards_o it_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o this_o perfection_n which_o paul_n profess_v he_o want_v be_v oppose_v v._n 13.14_o to_o his_o press_v towards_o the_o garland_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 11_o 40._o 3._o perfection_n such_o as_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o receive_v any_o far_a addition_n or_o accession_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n enjoin_v we_o there_o as_o be_v express_o here_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o country_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o to_o run_v our_o race_n to_o the_o end_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6.1_o it_o be_v true_a our_o good_a work_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o fountain_n open_v for_o david_n house_n in_o which_o our_o person_n be_v wash_v but_o that_o wash_n remove_v the_o sinful_a guilt_n and_o law-obligation_n from_o they_o but_o not_o the_o inherent_a blot_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o good_a work_n if_o christ_n blood_n make_v they_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o blood_n hinder_v they_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o only_o but_o remove_v not_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n as_o antinomian_o say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v we_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v that_o blood_n as_o papist_n say_v add_v a_o merit_a dignity_n and_o virtue_n to_o they_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n make_v white_a and_o meritorious_a in_o christ_n blood_n and_o merit_n god_n have_v so_o portrait_v and_o chalk_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o all_o the_o most_o supernatural_a act_n even_o those_o that_o have_v immediate_a border_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o glory_n shall_v need_v a_o pass_n of_o pardon_v grace_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n grace_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o act_n void_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o such_o ere_o they_o have_v be_v and_o not_o sanctify_v grace_n to_o eschew_v they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unbelieved_a murmur_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o these_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o imagine_v we_o can_v eschew_v they_o or_o that_o grace_n sanctify_v be_v want_v to_o we_o in_o these_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o due_a to_o sinless_a act_n nor_o do_v the_o grow_a in_o grace_n which_o lie_v on_o we_o by_o a_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o the_o journey_v towards_o perfection_n and_o heaven_n nor_o shorten_v the_o cut_n to_o heaven_n because_o heaven_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o perfection_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o man_n that_o attain_v it_o may_v sit_v down_o rest_z there_o and_o go_v not_o one_o step_n far_o for_o except_o he_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o heaven_n and_o over-journey_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v he_o go_v and_o those_o that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n and_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o one_o only_a degree_n or_o step_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v and_o not_o the_o true_o regenerate_v who_o believe_v witâ—_n paul_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o great_a perfection_n be_v to_o sweat_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n even_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o time_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v perfect_v as_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n feed_v not_o with_o the_o belove_a among_o the_o lily_n till_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o but_o the_o perfect_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o feed_v on_o church-ordinance_n cant._n 2.17_o the_o perfect_a one_o have_v the_o full_a pitch_n of_o the_o noonday_n sun_n of_o glory_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v afternoon_n nor_o the_o evening_n or_o twilight_n sky_n with_o they_o nor_o shall_v any_o night-shaddow_n nor_o cloud_n go_v over_o their_o sun_n 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfect_a on_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o indwelling_a of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n no_o sin_n no_o uncleanness_n of_o heart_n no_o turn_n of_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o soul_n off_o god_n but_o the_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n sin_n and_o carry_v a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o pro._n 20.9_o eccles._n 7.20_o job_n say_v chap._n 14.4_o the_o perfect_a that_o beget_v child_n be_v unclean_a rom._n 7.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 2_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o comâ—_n all_o that_o have_v need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o thâ—m_n have_v sin_n and_o in_o so_o far_o be_v imperfect_a as_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v hâ—â—_n 7.25_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 1.17_o 18._o &_o 8.1_o 2_o â—_o &_o 9.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o love_n never_o fail_v 〈…〉_z abundant_o and_o be_v fill_v to_o satisfaction_n that_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v contain_v no_o more_o of_o god_n and_o be_v transform_v in_o 〈…〉_z of_o transcendent_a light_n and_o high_a love_n as_o it_o be_v lâ—st_o in_o the_o deep_a fountain_n of_o universal_a and_o immensurable_a love_n and_o light_n and_o the_o creature_n soul_n and_o love_n live_v and_o breathe_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o love_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sugar_a flood_n in_o the_o honey-brook_n and_o overflow_a wave_n and_o river_n of_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a joy_n sleep_v and_o solace_v itself_o in_o the_o innocent_a embrace_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shine_v ray_v and_o dart_v world_n without_o end_n out_o of_o christ_n exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o soul_n there_o be_v sweeten_v more_o than_o sweeten_v over-solaced_n with_o the_o noone-day-light_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n glory_n have_v in_o it_o the_o sweet_a perfection_n of_o the_o morning-sun_n they_o flee_v with_o doves-wing_n of_o beauty_n after_o the_o lamb_n they_o never_o want_v the_o actual_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o gloâ—y_n they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o the_o chaste_a fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a prince_n immanuâ—l_n and_o they_o never_o want_v his_o inmost_a presence_n to_o the_o full_a thâ—y_o â—uck_v the_o honey_n the_o flood_n of_o milk_n of_o eternaâ—l_a consolation_n
open_v my_o sister_n etc._n etc._n my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n there_o be_v no_o dumb_a and_o silent_a violence_n so_o strong_a so_o pierce_v as_o christ_n love_n 3._o when_o the_o soul_n in_o any_o measure_n comprehend_v this_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.19_o it_o hence_o must_v follow_v a_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o wide_a capacity_n and_o circumference_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o create_a object_n because_o of_o their_o littleness_n and_o lowness_n and_o the_o soul_n stretch_v out_o and_o wide_a capacity_n lose_v proportion_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o castle_n high_o than_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o near_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v he_o look_v down_o to_o the_o fair_a and_o sweet_a meadow_n and_o to_o a_o garden_n rich_a with_o rose_n and_o flower_n of_o all_o sweet_a colour_n delicious_a smell_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v any_o sweetness_n in_o they_o all_o yea_o the_o pleasantness_n colour_n and_o smell_v of_o all_o these_o can_v never_o reach_v his_o sense_n because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o above_o they_o so_o the_o soul_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v high_a above_o all_o create_a lover_n and_o they_o so_o far_o below_o the_o soul_n eye_n that_o their_o loveliness_n can_v reach_v or_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a and_o large_a capacity_n of_o a_o spiritualised_a soul_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o penny-candle_n put_v in_o a_o house_n of_o some_o mile_n in_o length_n in_o breadth_n and_o height_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o illuminate_v all_o the_o house_n and_o render_v the_o air_n of_o a_o mile_n in_o quantity_n lightsome_a and_o transparent_a as_o the_o daylight_n sun_n will_v do_v 4._o because_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n beauty_n see_v and_o love_v change_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o globe_n or_o mass_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o glory_n christ._n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o therefore_o the_o soul_n see_v christ_n so_o near_o in_o his_o love-embracement_n and_o close_o inchain_v of_o christ_n left_a arm_n under_o the_o soul_n head_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n embrace_v it_o that_o it_o can_v see_v itself_o it_o can_v see_v another_o lover_n it_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o christ_n faireness_n hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o belove_n voice_n taste_v nothing_o but_o his_o apple_n of_o love_n his_o flagon_n of_o wine_n can_v smell_v nothing_o but_o his_o spicknard_n and_o precious_a ointment_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n and_o can_v but_o breathe_v out_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o christ_n infuse_v himself_o in_o his_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n so_o as_o the_o believer_n be_v apprehend_v by_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.12_o violent_o but_o sweet_o and_o strong_o draw_v in_o and_o hold_v in_o the_o king_n house_n of_o wine_n cant._n 2.4_o sicken_v and_o overcome_v with_o love_n cant._n 2.5_o cant._n 5.8_o chain_v and_o compel_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o wound_a with_o the_o arrow_n of_o love_n so_o as_o death_n the_o grave_n hell_n angel_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v can_v lick_v these_o wound_n nor_o embalm_v or_o bind_v they_o up_o or_o cure_v they_o psal._n 45.5_o revel_v 6.1.2_o cant._n 8.6.7_o rom._n 8.38.39_o yea_o the_o soul_n must_v yield_v over_o itself_o as_o a_o spouse_n under_o the_o power_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o lose_v herself_o and_o her_o father_n house_n in_o such_o a_o deep_a ocean_n of_o delight_n of_o love_n strong_a than_o wine_n psal._n 45.10_o cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 1.2_o as_o melt_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v a_o swoon_n in_o christ_n cant._n 5.6_o and_o therefore_o need_v in_o that_o swoon_n to_o be_v recover_v with_o the_o flagon_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o apple_n of_o his_o consolation_n cant._n 2.4_o 5._o nor_o can_v jesus_n christ_n but_o tender_o love_o and_o compassionate_o deal_v with_o his_o belove_a sinner_n for_o christ_n must_v draw_v they_o joh._n 6.44_o sweet_o allure_v they_o hos._n 2.14_o esai_n 40.1_o take_v they_o by_o the_o two_o arm_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o mother_n do_v the_o young_a child_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o leg_n to_o walk_v alone_o hos._n 11.3_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o dandle_v they_o on_o his_o knee_n esai_n 46.3_o 4._o exod._n 19.4_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o christ_n warm_a wing_n as_o the_o young_a eagle_n by_o the_o mother_n deut_n 32.11_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o christ_n bosom_n and_o nourish_v with_o the_o warmness_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o life_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n heart_n esai_n 40.11_o carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n luk._n 15.5_o and_o yet_o near_o christ_n as_o a_o bracelet_n about_o christ_n arm_n so_o he_o wear_v his_o church_n as_o a_o favour_n and_o a_o love-token_n jer._n 22.24_o cant._n 8.6_o and_o engrave_v in_o letter_n of_o blood_n upon_o christ_n flesh_n stamp_v and_o print_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n esai_n 49.16_o and_o yet_o near_o he_o set_v as_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o to_o lodge_v in_o his_o bowel_n and_o heart_n cant._n 8.6_o and_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o and_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n be_v love_n and_o so_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n cant._n 1.2_o and_o lie_v between_o the_o right_n and_o left_a arm_n of_o christ_n cant._n 2.6_o yet_o all_o these_o take_v not_o the_o soul_n off_o but_o inflame_v it_o to_o duty_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v so_o high_o love_v nor_o be_v these_o rapture_n inconsistent_a with_o sinful_a infirmity_n 6._o as_o love_n move_v swift_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n pace_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2._o so_o it_o act_v upon_o the_o soul_n co-natural_o as_o be_v a_o price_n to_o itself_o apprehend_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o belove_n love_n be_v not_o irrational_a as_o a_o fury_n and_o a_o fit_a of_o madness_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v own_o fire_n therefore_o the_o secret_n of_o christ_n the_o deep_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o his_o treasure_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n must_v be_v open_v up_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n see_v new_a gold_n mine_n new_a found-out_a jewel_n never_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o the_o world_n before_o open_v and_o unfold_v in_o christ._n here_o be_v the_o incomming_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o light_a inaccessible_a the_o vein_n of_o the_o unserchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o you_o see_v every_o moment_n a_o new_a heaven_n a_o new_a treasure_n of_o love_n the_o deep_a bottomless_a bottom_n of_o a_o ocean_n of_o delight_n and_o river_n of_o pleasure_n the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n be_v open_v new_a breathe_n and_o spiration_n of_o love_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3.19_o be_v manifest_v nor_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o yet_o be_v they_o reveal_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o this_o life_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a how_o the_o soul_n in_o love_a christ_n be_v not_o her_o own_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o love_a christ_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o make_v over_o itself_o to_o another_o and_o propriety_n or_o interest_n to_o itself_o in_o both_o side_n as_o it_o be_v cease_v hos._n 3.3_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o shall_v abide_v for_o i_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o so_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2.16_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v his_o own_o or_o to_o be_v a_o free_a god_n when_o he_o become_v we_o but_o he_o demean_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o put_v on_o relation_n and_o assume_v office_n of_o engagement_n a_o saviour_n a_o anoint_v a_o redeemer_n a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o shepherd_n a_o husband_n a_o ransomer_n a_o friend_n a_o head_n a_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n all_o
both_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o apostle_n write_v and_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o after_o those_o day_n arminian_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o put_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v save_v conversion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expound_v israel_n all_o israel_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o of_o every_o kind_n and_o some_o few_o except_o they_o flee_v to_o our_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o conversion_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o bâ—cause_fw-mi it_o be_v their_o constant_a doctrine_n to_o make_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n son_n as_o many_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o to_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o jeremiah_n say_v chap._n 31.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o except_o they_o admit_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n then_o as_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a redemption_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v take_v in_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o expound_v all_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o prove_v from_o the_o grammar_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all._n a_o universal_a regeneration_n and_o a_o universal_a justification_n of_o all_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o universal_a redemption_n so_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n isai._n 54.11_o and_o clear_o rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o mean_v jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o here_o be_v universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o so_o by_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n must_v be_v convert_v why_o as_o arminian_n expound_v many_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o matth._n 20.28_o to_o be_v all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o heb._n â—_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o so_o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o liberty_n mal._n 4._o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.16_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n these_o we_o must_v expound_v by_o the_o arminian_n grammar_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v â—ohn_n preach_v contrary_a to_o luke_n 7.29.30_o for_o pharisees_n and_o lawyer_n be_v not_o convert_v yea_o it_o be_v say_v isai._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n plain_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shâ—ll_v see_v it_o together_o matth_n 3_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n so_o do_v mark_n 2.3_o and_o john_n 1.2_o and_o the_o fill_n of_o valley_n and_o make_v straight_o crooked_a thing_n be_v sure_a the_o humble_v of_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o disobedient_a but_o who_o can_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o mountain_n be_v make_v low_a and_o by_o johns_n ministry_n or_o christ_n either_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o son_n convert_v to_o the_o father_n or_o do_v all_o flesh_n see_v or_o enjoy_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n then_o they_o must_v flee_v to_o our_o exposition_n yea_o the_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o save_n of_o all_o which_o arminian_n can_v say_v mr._n den_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o and_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o that_o be_v they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o mat._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o see_v they_o see_v not_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o save_a knowledge_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o aim_v at_o hold_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n as_o malachy_n say_v and_o the_o bring_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o in_o tuâ—ning_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o in_o go_v before_o câ—riâ—t_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a and_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1.16_o 17._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o lay_v every_o proud_a mountain_n level_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o fit_a soul_n for_o the_o messiah_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v by_o teach_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o idolatrous_a heathen_a have_v of_o god_n as_o creator_n or_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a pharisee_n have_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n who_o they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v joh._n 15._o rom._n 21._o that_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o conversion_n nor_o preparation_n of_o a_o people_n for_o christ._n 2._o the_o phrase_n of_o see_v god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o powerful_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o in_o scripture_n so_o low_a a_o meaning_n as_o be_v not_o want_v to_o natural_a man_n and_o atheist_n and_o pharisee_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n as_o job_n 19.25_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n psal._n 106.5_o that_o i_o may_v see_v that_o be_v enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a isai._n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n isai._n 52.10_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_n 22.14_o then_o ananias_n say_v to_o saul_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o if_o mr._n den_n and_o other_o will_v contend_v that_o this_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o save_a thing_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o must_v with_o we_o confess_v a_o large_a synecdoche_n and_o figure_n in_o this_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o who_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o name_n nâ—ver_o come_v psal._n â—9_n 9_o in_o his_o temple_n shall_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n not_o every_o one_o but_o convert_v only_o can_v utter_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n save_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o many_o speak_v and_o do_v in_o his_o temple_n to_o his_o dishonour_n jer._n 7.4.10_o 11._o ezech._n 23.38_o 39_o act_n 2.4_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a this_o be_v a_o prophesy_v of_o all_o flesh_n within_o the_o church_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o flesh_n do_v never_o prophecy_n nor_o be_v
deal_v sincere_o &_o candid_o with_o they_o for_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v no_o intention_n in_o god_n to_o save_v they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n believe_v nor_o say_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o only_o command_v they_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n second_o god_n command_v all_o the_o reprobate_n even_o by_o their_o way_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n intend_v their_o salvation_n justification_n conversion_n and_o yet_o whereas_o god_n take_v way_n effectual_a and_o such_o as_o he_o forsee_v shall_v be_v effectual_a for_o the_o efficacious_a work_n of_o justification_n and_o conversion_n and_o actual_a glorification_n of_o some_o few_o yet_o he_o take_v way_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v utter_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o salvation_n justification_n and_o conversion_n of_o all_o these_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o command_v thâ—m_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o decree_v and_o intend_v their_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n with_o no_o less_o ardency_n and_o vehemency_n of_o serious_a affection_n than_o he_o do_v intend_v the_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v sure_o this_o we_o will_v call_v double_a deal_n in_o man_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n deut._n 32._o and_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v lie_v object_n if_o a_o rich_a innkeeper_n shall_v dig_v a_o fountain_n in_o his_o field_n for_o all_o passenger_n thirsty_a and_o disease_a which_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v they_o and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n and_o invite_v they_o all_o to_o come_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v cure_v upon_o condition_n they_o come_v and_o believe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v such_o and_o yeâ—_n shall_v intend_v and_o decree_v absolute_o and_o irresistible_o the_o ten_o man_n invite_v shall_v never_o be_v cure_v we_o this_o innkeeper_n shall_v not_o deal_v sincere_o with_o they_o so_o you_o make_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v all_o in_o invite_v sâ—ck_a sinner_n to_o come_v and_o drinâ—_n life_n and_o salvation_n at_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o express_v with_o man_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v their_o sincere_a intention_n but_o he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n answ._n make_v the_o comparison_n run_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o it_o make_v more_o against_o arminian_n say_v that_o this_o innkeeper_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v prov._n 21.1_o psal._n 119.36_o 37._o hebr._n 13.20_o 21._o matth._n 6.13_o and_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v without_o strain_v of_o the_o heart_n work_n in_o all_o the_o passenger_n a_o sense_n of_o their_o disease_n grace_v actual_o to_o come_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o he_o take_v a_o deal_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o few_o and_o cause_v they_o come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o drink_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o he_o use_v such_o mean_n and_o so_o act_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o far_o most_o part_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v never_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o disease_n and_o yet_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o drink_n its_o clear_a this_o innkeeper_n never_o intend_v the_o health_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o passenger_n but_o only_o of_o these_o few_o that_o come_v and_o drink_v nor_o do_v invitation_n with_o man_n upon_o condition_n which_o the_o party_n invite_v be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v but_o do_v never_o perform_v and_o which_o the_o inviter_n only_o of_o grace_n can_v work_v in_o the_o invite_v but_o do_v not_o work_v they_o as_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereunto_o any_o speak_v any_o such_o intention_n again_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o here_o 1_o god_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o no_o man_n destruction_n 2_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reveal_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o intention_n touch_v man_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n seem_v best_a to_o he_o 3_o god_n never_o say_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n that_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v pass_v a_o resolve_n to_o save_v all_o mankind_n if_o they_o will_v and_o to_o yield_v they_o the_o bridle_n on_o their_o own_o neck_n that_o they_o may_v be_v indifferent_a and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 4_o nor_o shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v in_o such_o wisdom_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v proponed_a salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o some_o few_o it_o shall_v evident_o have_v raise_v a_o hard_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o thousand_o touch_v christ._n asser._n 4._o the_o three_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v damn_v 1_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o object_n of_o come_v which_o be_v believe_v joh._n 5.40_o joh._n 6.35_o matth._n 11.27_o to_o be_v christ_n ability_n and_o power_n hebr._n 7.25_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o what_o the_o scripture_n press_v we_o to_o believe_v save_o that_o we_o must_v be_v incline_v to_o misbeleeve_v and_o for_o the_o misbelieve_v thereof_o the_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v and_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n intention_n to_o save_v all_o or_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o the_o scripture_n press_v faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 4.21_o abraham_n stagger_v not_o but_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v now_o abraham_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o he_o saving_o and_o for_o his_o justification_n believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n promise_n that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o his_o mercy_n to_o give_v he_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n in_o his_o old_a age_n otherwise_o to_o believe_v simple_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o child_n to_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v pass_v the_o natural_a date_n of_o bear_v child_n be_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o save_v and_o may_v be_v in_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.21_o 22._o so_o this_o power_n than_o be_v the_o power_n of_o save_v conjoin_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o good_a will_n of_o christ._n 2_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o our_o faith_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o graft_v in_o the_o jew_n again_o in_o christ_n rom._n 11.23_o to_o make_v a_o weak_a believer_n stand_v rom._n 14.4_o to_o keep_v the_o saint_n from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v they_o faultless_a bâ—fore_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n jude_n v._n 24._o 3_o the_o good_a land_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n heb_n 4.1_o and_o heb._n 3.19_o some_o enter_v not_o in_o through_o unbelief_n why_o what_o unbelief_n the_o story_n show_v we_o psal·_fw-la 93.7_o num._n 14.9_o num._n 13.28_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a spy_n who_o say_v the_o people_n be_v strong_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n the_o city_n be_v wall_v and_o very_o great_a and_o moreover_o we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o anak_n there_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n chap._n 14.9_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v bread_n for_o they_o and_o their_o strength_n be_v go_v then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o that_o good_a land_n so_o then_o man_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v through_o he_o to_o god_n heb._n 7.23_o 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o in_o prove_v the_o alsufficiency_n power_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o save_v as_o in_o demonstrate_v his_o tenderness_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodwill_n to_o save_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n labour_v much_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n his_o excellency_n above_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o adore_v he_o his_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n above_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o mortal_a and_o die_a priest_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n above_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o sanctify_v his_o people_n to_o open_v a_o way_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a by_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o with_o full_a assurance_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n that_o he_o with_o one_o sacrifice_n
never_o to_o be_v repeat_v do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o reiterated_a sacrifice_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v no_o die_a priest_n but_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o aâ—sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v and_o because_o we_o have_v too_o low_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n or_o less_o than_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o common_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v no_o more_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o die_a priest_n can_v do_v wiâ—h_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o when_o we_o sin_n he_o can_v advocate_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o redemption_n he_o bring_v in_o be_v not_o eternal_a yea_o all_o this_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o able_a and_o complete_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o save_v though_o sinner_n do_v not_o in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n believe_v his_o good_a will_n decree_n and_o intention_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v they_o by_o name_n 5_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o who_o have_v high_a and_o precious_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n tend_a mercy_n perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o fiducial_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n seal_v for_o the_o wâ—rk_n of_o redemption_n though_o they_o know_v not_o god_n mind_n touch_v their_o own_o salvation_n in_o particular_a have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v save_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o sâ—ve_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o save_v sinner_n christ._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o no_o devil_n no_o temporary_a believer_n no_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o obj._n 1_o but_o i_o believe_v not_o then_o that_o i_o be_o in_o particular_a redeem_v and_o without_o that_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n for_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v believe_v all_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o act_n formal_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o be_v redeem_v in_o particular_a yet_o virtual_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n you_o believe_v your_o own_o redemption_n in_o particular_a and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v yield_v a_o assent_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o general_a promise_n as_o true_a but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o can_v rest_v on_o they_o as_o good_a as_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v embrace_v or_o thâ—t_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o can_v intrust_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o soul_n on_o these_o general_a promise_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o fiducial_o rest_n upon_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n object_n 2._o suppose_v i_o know_v of_o a_o ship_n offer_v to_o carry_v all_o to_o a_o land_n of_o life_n where_o people_n be_v never_o sick_a never_o die_v have_v summer_n and_o day_n light_n and_o peace_n and_o plenty_n for_o ever_o upon_o condition_n i_o shall_v believe_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o shipmaster_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o that_o land_n if_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v i_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v that_o good_a land_n so_o here_o if_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o chrâ—sts_n good_a will_n to_o i_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v he_o shall_v carry_v i_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n answ._n yea_o suppose_v what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n the_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o carry_v you_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o must_v carry_v you_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o you_o rest_v on_o his_o good_a will_n to_o carry_v all_o who_o so_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o that_o be_v all_o object_n 3._o but_o i_o can_v believe_v answ._n you_o be_v to_o believe_v you_o can_v believe_v of_o yourself_o and_o of_o your_o own_o strength_n but_o you_o be_v not_o far_o from_o christ_n thaâ—_n you_o be_v far_o from_o yourself_o object_n 4._o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o christ_n the_o physician_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o be_o not_o sick_a nor_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sick_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v salvation_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o sin_n be_v on_o you_o you_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o law_n let_v you_o see_v your_o lose_a condition_n and_o the_o gospel-off_a be_v consider_v and_o compare_v with_o your_o estate_n but_o whether_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sick_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v be_v no_o lawful_a doubt_n and_o come_v not_o from_o god_n for_o what_o that_o number_n be_v or_o whether_o you_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n or_o no_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n a_o negative_a certainty_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o contrary_a number_n nor_o be_v you_o exclude_v out_o of_o that_o number_n be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o father_n kindness_n upon_o christ_n though_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o son_n strength_n object_n 5._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o believe_v christ_n good_a will_n nor_o either_o hope_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o promise_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o a_o few_o elect_a and_o choose_v absolute_o to_o glory_n for_o all_o must_v be_v resolve_v on_o doubtsome_a hopeless_a sad_a and_o comfortless_a ground_n by_o your_o way_n thus_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v not_o all_o man_n and_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o some_o few_o handful_n of_o choose_a one_o by_o name_n such_o as_o abraham_n david_n peter_n mary_n hannah_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o more_o not_o any_o other_o but_o i_o be_o one_o of_o these_o few_o handful_n of_o choose_a we_o by_o name_n i_o be_o abraham_n david_n peter_n mary_n hanna_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o no_o other_o number_n therefore_o i_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o gospel-promise_n now_o the_o proposition_n be_v poor_a comfortless_a and_o a_o very_a hopeless_a field_n to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o assumption_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n evident_o false_a because_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o syllogism_n shall_v suggest_v a_o field_n of_o comfortless_a and_o hopeless_a unbelief_n and_o doubt_v yea_o of_o despair_v to_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n good_a will_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o of_o redeem_v all_o and_o covenant_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o removes_z all_o ground_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v from_o any_o offer_v ground_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o all_o answ._n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arminianâ—_n furnish_v to_o all_o and_o every_o on_o from_o the_o gospel_n all_o 2._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o assurance_n hope_v and_o comfort_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o 3._o the_o argument_n short_o shall_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o arminian_n mâ—y_v make_v their_o syllogism_n of_o assurance_n hope_v and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n as_o large_a as_o christ_n death_n they_o must_v exâ—end_v the_o gospel-comfort_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o heathen_a who_o never_o â—eard_v of_o these_o comfort_n now_o how_o this_o can_v be_v let_v we_o judge_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_a reprobat_fw-la show_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o confession_n of_o amayrald_n a_o arminian_n that_o twelve_o apostle_n can_v not_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o they_o must_v have_v pass_v many_o particular_a
all_o the_o rest_n destroy_v what_o shall_v save_v the_o remnant_n esa._n 17.7_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n 4._o you_o be_v poor_a and_o naked_a then_o say_v christ_n lean_a and_o hungry_a and_o you_o that_o want_v bread_n and_o you_o that_o sweat_v and_o give_v out_o money_n esa._n 55.3_o hearâ—â—n_o diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n ver_fw-la 3._o incline_v your_o care_n to_o i_o and_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a couâ—nant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a merry_n of_o david_n then_o a_o soul_n die_v a_o soul_n death_n he_o be_v lean_a he_o eat_v dirt_n he_o have_v no_o bread_n while_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n revel_v 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o o_o this_o noble_a i_o this_o brave_a celebrious_a this_o glorious_a i_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o and_o not_o of_o other_o who_o be_v but_o cozen_a huckster_n gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n gold_n buy_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o buy_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a merchant_n and_o buy_v of_o i_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v but_o thou_o mayâ—t_v have_v a_o burden_n on_o thou_o heavy_a than_o â—hy_a back_n or_o bone_n can_v stand_v under_o then_o hear_v he_o maâ—th_n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o because_o all_o be_v thirsty_a for_o some_o happiness_n the_o desire_n be_v gape_v for_o some_o heaven_n christ_n cryeâ—h_v at_o jeâ—usalem_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o a_o good_a will_v â—o_o save_v joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v joh._n 11.26_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 5._o what_o great_a reason_n then_o to_o hear_v this_o cant._n 5.2_o oâ—en_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o dove_n my_o love_n my_o undefiled_a and_o wisdom_n voice_n be_v sweeâ—_n prov._n 7.14_o harken_v unto_o i_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n esa._n 49.1_o listen_v o_o isleâ—_n to_o i_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o redeem_a esa._n 48.16_o come_v you_o near_o to_o i_o and_o 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fit_v then_o that_o his_o oath_n stand_v that_o the_o knee_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o he_o shall_v break_v esa._n 45.23_o i_o hâ—ve_v swear_v by_o myself_o rom._n 14.11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n 7._o what_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v then_o such_o alliance_n then_o that_o christ_n speak_v so_o to_o his_o bride_n hos._n 3.3_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o shall_v abide_v for_o i_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n 8._o to_o he_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v ground_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n luk._n 10.22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n math._n 28.19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o great_a trust_n put_v upon_o â—hrist_n joh._n 17._o â—_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o heb._n â—_o 13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o luk._n 22.29_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v a_o kingdom_n to_o i_o this_o to_o i_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a edge_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n soul-taking_a and_o draw_v expression_n 1._o to_o christ_n we_o be_v draw_v as_o to_o a_o friend_n approach_v to_o christ_n be_v express_v by_o come_v to_o he_o 1._o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o home_n love_n the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o friend_n house_n christ_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o joh._n 6.39_o the_o man_n may_v throw_v down_o his_o load_n and_o burden_n and_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o burden_n on_o he_o and_o find_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v nor_o run_v any_o moâ—e_n but_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n heb._n i_o lust_v or_o desire_v he_o and_o sit_v down_o and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n and_o how_o do_v christ_n take_v with_o the_o soul_n o_o most_o kind_o v_o 4._o he_o lead_v i_o into_o a_o house_n of_o wine_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o a_o house_n of_o joy_n every_o stone_n every_o rafter_n every_o piece_n of_o cover_v wall_n and_o floor_n be_v the_o cheer_v consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o further_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n the_o colour_n and_o ensign_n of_o this_o chieftain_n be_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n 6._o and_o what_o love-rest_n be_v here_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o what_o a_o bed_n of_o love_n must_v that_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o corner_n in_o a_o circle_n enfold_v in_o the_o two_o everlasting_a arm_n the_o leave_v arm_n be_v near_o the_o heart_n such_o a_o soul_n must_v lie_v with_o heart_n and_o head_n upon_o the_o breast_n and_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o above_o and_o underneath_o for_o pillow_n for_o cover_v for_o curtain_n arm_n of_o everlasting_a love_n a_o house_n all_o make_v within_o and_o without_o of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o consolation_n be_v incomparable_a such_o a_o chamber_n of_o a_o king_n such_o colour_n and_o hang_n as_o love_n such_o a_o bed_n as_o the_o embrace_n of_o christ_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o 2._o life_n be_v the_o sweeteâ—â—_n flower_n of_o any_o be_v it_o be_v a_o take_a thing_n now_o bring_v 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n all_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v dead_a man_n so_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o our_o life_n 1_o â—er_n â—_o 4_o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v no_o maâ—ter_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a who_o crâ—â—d_v we_o but_o here_o oâ—_n a_o stone_n with_o life_n and_o so_o noble_a a_o life_n as_o a_o intellectual_a life_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o god_n o_o death_n come_v to_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o here_o a_o breathe_n live_a stone_n and_o then_o a_o choose_a one_o of_o great_a pâ—ice_n shall_v all_o the_o crown_a king_n since_o adam_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o world_n sell_v themselves_o their_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o their_o precious_a stone_n they_o shall_v not_o buy_v a_o day_n glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v sell_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o oppignorate_v or_o lay_v in_o pledge_n sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n if_o they_o be_v their_o movable_a inheritance_n and_o sell_v they_o all_o million_o of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o any_o comparable_a buy_n of_o the_o elect_a precious_a stone_n that_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n job_n 28.13_o man_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n of_o this_o wisdom_n v_o 18._o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n or_o of_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n there_o be_v no_o talk_v no_o bid_n in_o this_o market_n so_o precious_a be_v the_o sâ—one_n but_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n live_v and_o breathe_v out_o heaven_n and_o god_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o heaven_n 3._o to_o i_o say_v christ_n because_o no_o excellency_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o he_o christ._n who_o only_o can_v give_v god_n to_o the_o sinner_n joh._n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o it_o must_v be_v a_o incomparable_a privilege_n to_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n god_n god_n be_v aâ—l_a in_o all_o i_o canâ—oâ—_n saving_o be_v draw_v to_o any_o
such_o a_o temple_n and_o seat_n of_o majesty_n mâ—ght_v be_v name_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o every_o name_n nor_o a_o glory_n above_o every_o glory_n that_o can_v be_v name_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o i_o conversion_n be_v the_o draw_v of_o a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a journey_n it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a way_n to_o come_v to_o this_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o say_v job_n 28.7_o a_o path_n which_o no_o fowl_n know_v and_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n ver_fw-la 21._o see_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n v_o 22._o destruction_n and_o death_n say_v weâ—_n have_v hear_v the_o fame_n thereof_o with_o our_o â—ares_n ver_fw-la 23._o where_o be_v it_o then_o nature_n dark_a candle_n can_v show_v it_o ver_fw-la 23._o god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o prov._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a the_o way_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o excellent_a life_n be_v a_o high_a and_o a_o exalt_a way_n every_o man_n know_v it_o not_o 2._o christ_n say_v by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n that_o he_o get_v not_o one_o soul_n to_o he_o but_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o violence_n never_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n on_o his_o own_o clay-legg_n woâ—k_n and_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o goodwill_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v other_o act_n of_o god_n of_o a_o high_a reach_n in_o these_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o there_o must_v be_v resign_v over_o a_o make_v over_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n v_o 39_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o alienation_n shall_v come_v the_o father_n make_v over_o of_o any_o soul_n or_o his_o give_v one_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n as_o if_o the_o man_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o father_n or_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o tutorie_a and_o guidance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o under_o the_o son_n familist_n teach_v we_o trinity_n that_o there_o be_v distinct_a season_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o long_o under_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o so_o long_o under_o the_o son_n work_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v no_o such_o destinct_a post_n to_o heaven_n nor_o such_o shift_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o saint_n have_v many_o bout_n in_o their_o way_n to_o glory_n but_o all_o the_o three_o joint_o at_o the_o same_o season_n help_n at_o the_o lift_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n joh._n 6.39.44.45_o joh._n 5_o 24.25_o all_o the_o three_o in_o one_o dead_a list_n open_v blind_a eye_n and_o convert_v lose_v sinner_n matth._n 11.25.26.27_o eph._n 1.17.18_o mat._n 16.17_o joh._n 12.32_o 2_o cor._n 3.14.15.16.17_o joh._n 14.23_o joh._n 16.7_o 8.9.10_o joh._n 14.16_o eph._n 2.1.2.3.4_o 1_o iâ—â—_n 2.27_o 1_o joh._n 5.6.7_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n come_v that_o the_o same_o season_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n from_o all_o the_o three_o from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jeâ—us_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o revel_v 1.45_o then_o the_o father_n so_o give_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o son_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o desiâ—e_v to_o be_v out_o from_o under_o the_o care_n and_o tutory_a of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n make_v they_o over_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 17.2.10.11_o so_o there_o be_v the_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o hear_n and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.15_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o 1._o what_o a_o sin_n they_o be_v under_o who_o resist_v the_o right_a arm_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o what_o freewill_n and_o moral_a honesty_n can_v do_v or_o how_o nothing_o they_o be_v to_o work_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o these_o be_v to_o be_v refute_v who_o think_v we_o be_v neiâ—her_o to_o pâ—ay_v nor_o to_o do_v nor_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o save_a grace_n act_v in_o we_o and_o draw_v irresistible_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o common_a gospel-sinne_n may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v in_o all_o its_o spot_n consider_v 1._o what_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o drawer_n 2._o what_o be_v in_o grace_n by_o which_o sinner_n be_v draw_v 1._o in_o christ_n the_o drawer_n drawing_z there_o be_v many_o drawer_n suit_v we_o the_o world_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12.4_o glorious_a professor_n like_o glister_a star_n up_o in_o heaven_n be_v draw_v away_o after_o the_o dirty_a world_n shall_v there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o satan_n tail_n to_o draw_v down_o star_n from_o heaven_n chriâ—â—_n than_o there_o be_v beauty_n and_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n face_n to_o ravish_v heart_n and_o deut._n 30.17_o some_o turn_n away_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o worship_v other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o bastard_n god_n christ_n have_v a_o true_a real_a godhead_n in_o himself_o why_o will_v you_o not_o be_v draw_v after_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o precious_a ointment_n and_o act._n 5.37_o judas_n of_o galilee_n arise_v and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o tempt_a man_n and_o who_o be_v not_o tempt_v be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mother_n with_o child_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n suppose_a goodness_n be_v a_o angle_n a_o vast_a net_n that_o draw_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n every_o man_n have_v a_o soule-drawer_n about_o he_o devil_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v pull_v at_o and_o hail_a soul_n o_o be_v draw_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o rose_n without_o a_o thorn_n the_o sun_n without_o a_o cloud_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o a_o spot_n he_o draw_v his_o father_n heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o christ_n love_n and_o the_o art_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v good_a at_o draw_v of_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soule-drawer_n comparable_a to_o he_o ah_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o hell_n suppose_v that_o hell_n be_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o ten_o world_n all_o of_o sand_n iron_n or_o the_o heavy_a stone_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o all_o fancy_n that_o pretend_v loveliness_n be_v but_o lie_v and_o christ_n true_a every_o piece_n of_o fair_a clay_n be_v hell_n and_o christ_n heaven_n every_o beauty_n blackness_n and_o he_o all_o love_n cant._n 5.16_o 2._o for_o allure_a soul_n in_o a_o moral_a way_n nothing_o like_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n david_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n soul_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o heart_n he_o sing_v like_o heaven_n and_o like_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o new_a unseen_a world_n deut._n 3â—_n 16_o joseph_n be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n it_o be_v most_o allure_a in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n the_o turtle_n in_o our_o land_n can._n 2.12_o that_o sing_v the_o sweet_a gospel-hymne_n israel_n and_o psalm_n of_o good_a tiding_n from_o zion_n peace_n peace_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n all_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o lovesong_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o love_n to_o enjoy_v sinner_n of_o clay_n and_o to_o have_v they_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o these_o lovesong_n of_o the_o bird_n who_o nest_n be_v in_o the_o bush_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n say_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o if_o this_o can_v draw_v to_o christ_n the_o law_n curse_n reward_n can_v draw_v christ_n pipe_v a_o spring_n of_o joyful_a news_n but_o few_o dance_n matth._n 11.16_o 3._o the_o low_a
12.10_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n esai_n 44.3_o be_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n ephes._n 2.10_o psal._n 51.10_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 2.1.2.3.4_o joh._n 5.25_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o here_o a_o coagent_n for_o the_o cause_v rose_n to_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v not_o whole_o deny_v of_o the_o collateral_a cause_n and_o ascribe_v whole_o to_o another_o if_o peter_n and_o john_n draw_v a_o ship_n between_o they_o with_o joint_a strength_n you_o can_v say_v the_o one_o draw_v the_o ship_n not_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v no_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o father_n only_o mat._n 16.17_o mat._n 11.25.26.27_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o then_o neither_o blood_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n contribute_v any_o active_a influence_n to_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n nor_o can_v clay_n divide_v the_o glory_n of_o regeneration_n with_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a destroy_v asser._n 2._o the_o soul_n or_o its_o faculty_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n peter_n will_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v young_a be_v the_o same_o when_o convert_v but_o renew_v joh._n 21.18_o the_o saint_n that_o peter_n write_v to_o be_v not_o to_o â—unne_v to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o of_o old_a they_o wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3.4_o paul_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o same_o man_n when_o disobedient_a and_o serâ—ing_a divers_a lust_n and_o when_o convert_v and_o now_o washen_n regenerated_n and_o justify_v heir_n tit._n 3.1.2.3.4_o paul_n the_o same_o man_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o apostle_n but_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n remain_v in_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o eph._n 4.23_o it_o be_v the_o same_o heart_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o loâ—d_n 2_o cor._n 3.15.16_o christ_n but_o remove_v the_o scum_n and_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o false_a metal_n ghost_n and_o frame_v the_o man_n a_o new_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n asser._n 3_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n nor_o be_v there_o two_o person_n here_o unite_v or_o make_v one_o spirit_n by_o union_n of_o person_n with_o person_n but_o the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o they_o joh._n 14.16.17_o and_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o proper_a person_n do_v in_o we_o formal_o and_o immediate_o believe_v pray_v love_n repent_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o understanding_n will_n affection_n memory_n as_o libertine_n teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o save_v grace_n and_o supernatural_a quality_n câ—eated_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o act_v excite_v and_o move_v as_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a habit_n to_o act_v with_o the_o vital_a influence_n of_o our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n i_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n saint_n 1._o because_o such_o a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o believe_v love_a joy_v pray_v and_o immediate_o in_o we_o be_v that_o blasphemous_a dei-fying_a and_o goding_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o as_o believe_v love_a pray_v be_v not_o our_o work_n but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o either_o the_o faint_a manner_n of_o believe_a or_o the_o cold_a slack_v love_v and_o pray_v of_o saint_n or_o their_o not_o believe_v and_o sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n pray_v rejoice_v can_v not_o be_v more_o impute_v to_o saint_n as_o their_o sinful_a defect_n and_o transgression_n but_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n score_n than_o we_o can_v impute_v the_o split_a of_o a_o ship_n to_o the_o ship_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o negligent_a and_o wilful_a pilot_n who_o of_o purpose_n dash_v the_o vessel_n on_o a_o rock_n but_o we_o must_v not_o in_o reason_n blame_v the_o ship_n but_o the_o pilot_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a fault_n of_o the_o man_n that_o stir_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a timber_n now_o what_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o supernatural_a act_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n stir_v the_o helm_n and_o only_o without_o we_o act_v these_o in_o we_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v the_o shop_n that_o a_o man_n work_v in_o do_v make_v the_o portrait_n which_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n since_o the_o artificer_n in_o the_o shop_n do_v it_o as_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v believe_v rejoice_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o do_v all_o these_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o shop_n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o lord_n come_v down_o and_o fill_v john_n baptist_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n personal_a fill_v of_o they_o and_o his_o immediate_a act_n in_o they_o without_o any_o action_n of_o they_o in_o preach_v pray_v and_o their_o heavenly_a bold_a confess_v of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n fill_v with_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o and_o these_o saint_n fill_v with_o god_n in_o these_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o either_o ark_n temple_n apostle_n or_o martyr_n all_o the_o union_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n or_o token_n of_o divine_a presence_n which_o be_v creature_n rise_v and_o fall_v with_o time_n 3._o that_o excellent_a and_o live_a â—rk_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a thing_n that_o heaven_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n two_o natureâ—_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n but_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o he_o that_o same_o holy_a thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.5_o and_o that_o same_o he_o and_o person_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flâ—sh_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o hâ—br_n 7.3_o matth._n 16.13.16_o and_o the_o three_o general_a council_n call_v that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedone_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o do_v evidence_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v two_o person_n as_o nestorius_n dream_v and_o one_o person_n paul_n spread_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o iliricum_fw-la about_o ten_o hundred_o mile_n i_o know_v not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n true_a but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v two_o person_n become_v one_o spirit_n by_o union_n as_o some_o dreamer_n affirm_v because_o both_o do_v the_o work_n i_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o cloudâ—_n rain_v down_o manna_n to_o israel_n o_o but_o christ_n father_n joh·_n 6._o give_v the_o manna_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o cloud_n or_o any_o second_o cause_n produce_v manna_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o poor_a killetâ—_n and_o make_v alive_a make_v snow_n froa_v fair_a weather_n drought_n and_o rain_n the_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o go_v down_o and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o he_o only_o make_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17.25_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33.9_o do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n who_o do_v all_o these_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n must_v be_v unite_v with_o cloud_n ship_n sea_n sun_n heaven_n man_n fight_v and_o man_n save_v and_o kill_v and_o that_o god_n personal_o fill_v all_o creature_n only_a god_n in_o the_o immensity_n of_o â—is_n nature_n be_v all_o these_o and_o every_o where_o and_o be_v in_o they_o by_o his_o operation_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o union_n of_o his_o person_n to_o they_o or_o the_o immensity_n
of_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_a we_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v his_o promise_n deut._n â—0_n 6_o perseverance_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heaâ—t_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v ezech._n 11.19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o 20._o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n ezech._n 36.27_o then_o be_v we_o so_o to_o set_v to_o these_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o will_v nor_o deny_v actual_a grace_n necessary_a for_o our_o perseverance_n because_o it_o be_v his_o express_a promise_n jer._n 31.33.34.35.36_o jer._n 32.39_o â—0_n esai_n 59.19_o 20_o 21._o esai_n 54_o 10.11_o ezech._n 36.26.27_o 1_o joh_n 2.1.2_o matth._n 16.18_o luk._n 2d_o 3â—.32_n though_o in_o act_n not_o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v a_o latitude_n of_o independent_a souâ—raigntie_n to_o act_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o and_o these_o particular_a aâ—ts_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o that_o every_o new_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—esus_fw-la may_v be_v a_o new_a debt_n and_o obligation_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o christ._n we_o be_v absolute_o to_o pâ—ay_v for_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o go_v aâ—ong_o wiâ—h_v we_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n but_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n absolute_a good_a pleasure_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o walk_v by_o so_o here_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v absolute_a in_o seek_v where_o the_o lord_n give_v upon_o condition_n of_o â—is_n own_o good_a will_n nor_o be_v our_o desiâ—es_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n decree_n or_o free_a pleasure_n but_o to_o his_o revealed_z will_n grace_n be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o citizens_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o low_a and_o high_a room_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n all_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o home_n the_o sainâ—s_n walk_v in_o this_o white_a christ_n keep_v not_o his_o spouse_n in_o a_o close_a chamber_n it_o be_v not_o one_o great_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n only_o when_o all_o be_v in_o one_o day_n redeem_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o daily_o christ_n wear_v his_o church_n as_o a_o bracelet_n about_o his_o neck_n as_o a_o seal_n on_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o royal_a diadem_n gracious_a and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o his_o â—ead_a as_o his_o love-ring_n on_o his_o hand_n this_o day_n grace_n to_o morrow_n new_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n the_o next_o hour_n grace_n he_o have_v strew_v all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o new_a grace_n every_o day_n new_a wine_n new_a spiknard_n new_a perfume_n new_a ointment_n when_o will_v christ_n grow_v old_a and_o gray-haired_a never_o will_v his_o heart_n ever_n grow_v cold_a of_o love_n no_o will_v he_o tire_v of_o love_n will_v he_o wear_v out_o of_o delight_n in_o the_o spouse_n that_o lie_v for_o eternity_n between_o his_o breast_n no_o no_o the_o love_n of_o â—hrist_n be_v always_o greenâ—_n as_o young-like_a as_o fair_a and_o white_a today_o as_o from_o eternity_n god_n this_o rose_n be_v not_o alter_v a_o whit_n who_o know_v how_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n breast_n solace_v themselves_o in_o these_o infinite_a revolution_n of_o age_n before_o the_o creation_n how_o christ_n heart_n be_v cheer_v itself_o and_o rejoice_v to_o have_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n dawn_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o then_o create_v proverb_n 8_o 3â—.31_n as_o if_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v think_v long_o to_o find_v a_o channel_n with_o wide_a bank_n to_o flow_v in_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v infinite_a love_n within_o he_o in_o that_o long_a long_a age_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n shall_v say_v when_o shall_v time_n begin_v and_o sinful_a man_n and_o my_o mystical_a body_n and_o desire_a spouse_n my_o church_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v out_o that_o grâ—ce_n on_o she_o i_o have_v love_n within_o i_o and_o lie_v beside_o i_o i_o rejoice_v to_o have_v a_o lover_n as_o if_o grace_n in_o chriâ—t_n hâ—d_n be_v in_o too_o narrow_a bank_n in_o the_o inâ—â—nite_a act_n of_o the_o infinite_a mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n and_o long_v to_o have_v man_n and_o angel_n to_o give_v a_o vent_n to_o his_o love_n and_o that_o long_o avum_fw-la the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v it_o green_a to_o we_o that_o long_o long_o endless_a and_o vast_a duration_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o can_v make_v christ_n love_n change_v the_o colour_n or_o grow_v less_o or_o root_v one_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n when_o god_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v god_n â—râ—ce_n will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v grace_n make_v christ_n repent_v of_o grace_n if_o you_o can_v as_o christ_n have_v washen_v his_o spouse_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v make_v she_o all_o fair_a and_o spotless_a so_o do_v he_o daily_o lick_v and_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v she_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inherent_a bâ—ot_n while_o she_o be_v fair_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o a_o new_a heaven_n asser._n 7._o in_o the_o three_o consideration_n from_o this_o suspension_n of_o divine_a influence_n come_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a and_o result_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n suspension_n and_o our_o transgression_n fall_v both_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o lord_n know_v why_o be_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n that_o we_o mâ—ght_v know_v how_o weighty_a a_o thing_n grâ—at_a heaven_n be_v lay_v upon_o our_o poor_a shoulder_n and_o that_o we_o will_v make_v foul_a woâ—k_n out_o of_o all_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o flock_n the_o second_o adam_n have_v give_v be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o stir_v the_o ship_n to_o lead_v the_o minor_n to_o heaven_n to_o keep_v the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o little_a heir_n of_o christ_n shall_v evanish_v to_o nothing_o portion_n 9_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n denial_n of_o christ_n from_o wicked_a man_n they_o cannot_v turn_v to_o god_n wilful_a but_o that_o impotency_n lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o will_n it_o be_v not_o weakness_n only_o but_o also_o wilfulness_n matth._n 23._o verse_n 37._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o say_v christ_n you_o will_v not_o joh._n 5.6_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a then_o there_o be_v a_o stop_n in_o his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o weakness_n er_fw-mi 44.16_o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o thou_o 2._o love_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v ill_a be_v from_o the_o strength_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o will_n not_o from_o weakness_n only_o the_o servant_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n because_o he_o love_v he_o be_v a_o slave_n for_o ever_o through_o love_n to_o slavery_n rather_o than_o through_o impotency_n to_o be_v free_a in_o those_o that_o delight_n to_o do_v eâ—il_n will_n have_v a_o strong_a influence_n in_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v every_o sinner_n esteem_v his_o prison_n of_o hell_n a_o heaven_n hiâ—_n fetter_n of_o sin_n on_o his_o leg_n as_o a_o gold_n chain_n about_o his_o neck_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o journey_n of_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o compass_v it_o do_v yet_o he_o may_v walk_v two_o of_o these_o hundred_o mile_n though_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o way_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cast_v a_o sad_a look_n after_o christ_n the_o will_v not_o bestow_v one_o sigh_n after_o christ_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n nor_o dâ—spair_n of_o his_o own_o hability_n nor_o lie_v at_o the_o waterside_n and_o câ—y_n lord_n jesus_n come_v carry_v i_o over_o he_o positive_o hate_v christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n have_v the_o two_o eye_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n to_o see_v the_o beauty_n and_o high_a excellency_n of_o jesus_n though_o he_o have_v still_o his_o own_o lame_a leg_n he_o will_v weep_v out_o his_o eye_n for_o a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o christ_n christ._n he_o will_v send_v sad_a love-challenges_a after_o christ_n can_v these_o that_o '_o be_v scorch_a in_o hellfire_n and_o hear_v the_o howl_n of_o their_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o see_v the_o ugly_a devil_n the_o bloody_a scorpion_n with_o which_o
satan_n lash_v miserable_a soul_n and_o the_o huge_a deep_a broad_a furnace_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n have_v but_o a_o window_n open_v to_o see_v heaven_n the_o â—horne_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o troop_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o hear_v the_o music_n of_o these_o that_o praise_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o the_o throne_n or_o say_v but_o one_o of_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v send_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o damn_a have_v sense_n to_o taste_v and_o smell_v a_o grain_n weight_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o it_o what_o thought_n will_v they_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v hate_v themselves_o and_o send_v up_o sad_a wish_n at_o least_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o sight_n o_o can_v but_o natural_a man_n see_v christ_n with_o his_o own_o light_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v make_v out_o for_o he_o but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v of_o this_o subject_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n better_a have_v chrisâ—'s_n heart_n and_o love_n and_o soul_n towards_o you_o than_o what_o else_o your_o thought_n can_v imagine_v above_o or_o below_o heaven_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o articl_n 5._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o article_n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n draw_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v not_o as_o in_o other_o place_n a_o note_n of_o doubt_v or_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a event_n yea_o it_o signify_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o any_o deliberation_n shall_v i_o die_v or_o shâ—ll_v i_o not_o die_v for_o lose_v man_n christ_n be_v not_o waver_v dubious_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o love_n love_v in_o christ_n be_v more_o fâ—xed_v and_o resolve_v upon_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o stand_n of_o mountain_n and_o hill_n jer._n 31.35_o esai_n 54.10_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o debate_n as_o â—oh_o 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n make_v no_o question_n whither_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o saint_n sin_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v crucify_v v_o 33._o this_o be_v christ_n metaphrase_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v crucify_a be_v he_o curse_v shameful_a and_o base_a death_n deut._n 21_o 23._o yet_o christ_n expâ—esseth_v it_o by_o a_o word_n of_o exaltation_n phil._n 2.9_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n christ_n death_n be_v life_n his_o shame_n glory_n there_o be_v pearl_n and_o saphire_n of_o heaven_n in_o christ_n hell_n and_o â—hrist_n keep_v warm_a breathe_v of_o life_n and_o hot_a blood_n in_o the_o cold_a grave_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n which_o material_o be_v hell_n a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o that_o hell_n with_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o when_o hâ—_n iâ—_n bear_v a_o poor_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o horse_n manger_n there_o â—s_v a_o new_a bon_fw-fr fire_n in_o heaven_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o great_a prince_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a star_n appear_v the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n the_o blackness_n of_o christ_n mar_v visage_n be_v faâ—re_v in_o christ_n poverty_n when_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n caesar_n the_o sea_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o king_n jesus_n a_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o moeny_n the_o low_a and_o base_a reproache_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n drop_v the_o honey_n the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o heaven_n christ_n thorn_n be_v a_o rose_n his_o sadness_n joy_n o_o what_o most_o immediate_a ray_n of_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o his_o face_n be_v the_o very_o second_o â—able_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v exceed_a fatness_n the_o back_n paâ—ts_v of_o the_o glorious_a king_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n must_v be_v desirable_a the_o fragment_n and_o the_o break_a meat_n of_o the_o lord_n high_a table_n must_v be_v incomparable_o dainty_a all_o the_o earth_n to_o these_o be_v husk_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v not_o so_o sour_a as_o they_o be_v report_v of_o 2._o he_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n draw_v all_o mâ—n_z to_o he_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v express_v the_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o word_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o 1._o the_o die_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o maâ—ter_n of_o exaltation_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o abase_v of_o these_o two_o only_a in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o joh._n 3.15_o be_v christ_n die_v so_o express_v it_o be_v considerable_a that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n christ_n will_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o the_o die_a of_o christ_n iâ—_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o ezechiah_n esâ—i_n 37.11_o earth_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v i_o must_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o and_o christ_n joh._n 13.1_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o father_n hence_o his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o repent_a â—heife_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n joh._n 8.21_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o â—â—nnes_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v doct._n christ_n choose_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a leave_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o go_v to_o â—eaven_n ere_o he_o come_v down_o again_o off_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o day_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n joh._n 3.15_o christ_n motion_n in_o death_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v tire_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n much_o to_o be_v love_v by_o you_o saint_n for_o your_o dear_a saviour_n have_v but_o few_o and_o sad_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v serve_v as_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n consider_v but_o a_o few_o reason_n to_o move_v you_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n 1._o the_o earth_n be_v christ_n prison_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o till_o he_o pay_v his_o sweet_a life_n for_o it_o only_o two_o that_o we_o read_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v not_o death_n these_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o christ_n come_n have_v this_o privilege_n but_o otherwise_o all_o have_v a_o bruise_n in_o the_o heel_n ere_o they_o go_v out_o of_o earth_n 2._o when_o christ_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v back_o again_o as_o christ_n head_n and_o face_n be_v towards_o heaven_n earth_n so_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n follow_v he_o go_v from_o the_o cross_n straight_o way_n to_o paradise_n 3._o what_o do_v christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v thy_o fellow-creature_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o the_o footstool_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o christ_n foot_n esa._n 66.1_o math._n 5.35_o 2._o a_o footstool_n of_o clay_n far_o from_o the_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o office_n house_n of_o sin_n isaiah_n 24.5_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o chap._n 26.21_o for_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o inity_n it_o be_v satan_n walk_n job_n 2.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n from_o whence_o come_v thou_o and_o satan_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v from_o go_v too_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o poor_a heritage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o clay_n patrimony_n psal._n 115.16_o the_o heauâ—n_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v
the_o blue_a stripe_n and_o scarlet_a wound_n on_o innocent_a jesus_n back_o and_o side_n his_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o feâ—t_o will_v you_o young_a man_n eccles._n 11.9_o laugh_v and_o sin_n and_o must_v christ_n weep_v and_o shout_n and_o cry_v for_o pain_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n sinner_n you_o have_v merry_a day_n in_o your_o lust_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o a_o wearisome_a time_n to_o christ_n to_o pay_v for_o sin_n the_o drunkard_n sing_v and_o drink_v when_o christ_n answer_v his_o bill_n he_o sigh_n solomon_n eccles._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vanity_n seek_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o wine_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o folly_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o what_o ever_o his_o eye_n desire_v he_o withhold_v not_o from_o they_o he_o keep_v no_o joy_n from_o his_o heart_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o sad_a night_n in_o the_o garden_n o_o but_o he_o have_v a_o heavy_a soul_n when_o with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n he_o pray_v when_o justice_n squeaze_v a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o he_o look_v like_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n itself_o die_v and_o bâ—eeding_v and_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o never_o mother_n son_n after_o this_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n with_o good_a will_n and_o delight_n what_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o be_v to_o die_v curse_n the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o three_o character_n be_v print_v and_o engrave_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n die_v 1._o pain_n 2._o reproach_n and_o shame_n 3._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o pain_n in_o christ_n death_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o natural_o 2._o legal_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o death_n be_v painful_a for_o death_n of_o itself_o be_v painful_a no_o man_n pay_v that_o debt_n with_o ease_n and_o nature_n smile_v and_o sport_v die_v who_o will_v it_o will_v cost_v you_o of_o your_o flesh_n when_o asa_n die_v it_o he_o cry_v ah_o my_o foot_n when_o david_n die_v he_o complain_v o_o my_o cold_a body_n the_o shunamite_n child_n ah_o my_o pain_a head_n vzzah_n oh_o my_o leprous_a skin_n do_v not_o pamper_v nor_o idolise_v your_o body_n if_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o one_o band_n or_o cord_n in_o their_o death_n but_o steal_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o a_o moment_n beside_o death_n knowledge_n yet_o they_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o job_n 24.20_o the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o on_o they_o life_n be_v a_o great_a pearl_n but_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n beside_o that_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n painful_a 1._o violence_n 2._o slowness_n of_o die_v 3._o many_o degree_n of_o life_n take_v from_o he_o violence_n it_o be_v to_o die_v of_o any_o disease_n or_o of_o pain_n 1._o but_o when_o five_o or_o six_o death_n do_v all_o start_v equal_o at_o one_o land-port_n and_o at_o one_o race_n and_o strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o poor_a man_n soon_o the_o pain_n be_v the_o more_o you_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n psal._n 22.16_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o joh._n 19.34_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n christ._n here_o by_o scripture_n be_v five_o death_n that_o invade_v a_o live_a man_n death_n on_o every_o hand_n and_o death_n on_o every_o leg_n and_o death_n on_o his_o side_n though_o this_o last_o come_v a_o little_a too_o late_o the_o soldier_n have_v no_o law_n to_o pierce_v his_o side_n but_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o shall_v be_v dead_a by_o a_o sort_n of_o chance_n to_o man_n which_o yet_o sweet_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n christ_n be_v thus_o serve_v 2._o now_o a_o violent_a death_n it_o must_v be_v when_o strong_a and_o great_a nail_n do_v pierce_v the_o most_o nervous_a part_n of_o his_o body_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n one_o iron_n wedge_n thrust_v in_o at_o his_o left_a pape_n to_o pierce_v his_o heart_n or_o to_o pierce_v through_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n will_v quick_o have_v dispatch_v he_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o death_n four_o leisurely_o and_o slow_a violent_a death_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o bleed_v to_o death_n be_v hard_o the_o word_n say_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n then_o look_v how_o long_o his_o blood_n be_v come_v out_o his_o life_n be_v drop_v out_o as_o long_o they_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n aliv_o with_o his_o life_n in_o on_o the_o cross_n above_o three_o or_o four_o hourese_n the_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o can_v die_v these_o languish_a death_n procure_v a_o cruel_a favour_n such_o as_o be_v death_n slow_a pace_n and_o yet_o quick_a torment_n be_v image_n of_o hell_n where_o man_n seek_v death_n but_o can_v find_v it_o because_o death_n slee_v from_o they_o 2._o the_o lentnesse_n of_o death_n be_v much_o when_o death_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o quarter_n 〈…〉_z death_n at_o every_o hand_n and_o at_o every_o foot_n make_v the_o pain_n great_a when_o the_o weight_n and_o trunk_n of_o christ_n live_a body_n lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n hang_v upon_o four_o pain_n and_o torment_a pillar_n the_o lord_n pierce_v hand_n and_o foot_n as_o if_o death_n have_v delight_v to_o hold_v christ_n long_o at_o sea_n and_o deny_v he_o the_o last_o sad_a service_n 3._o and_o christ_n have_v be_v before_o die_v a_o terrible_a death_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o have_v be_v seethe_v and_o boil_a in_o a_o blood_n of_o sweat_n and_o two_o circumstance_n evidence_n that_o the_o two_o theives_n death_n be_v nothing_o in_o slowness_n of_o torment_n comparable_a to_o christ_n death_n 1._o the_o sad_a and_o direful_a preface_n and_o preparatory_n to_o christ_n death_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o night_n before_o in_o a_o soul_n death_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n there_o trickle_v out_o of_o his_o body_n down_o upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v drop_n great_a hailstone_n of_o blood_n freeze_a or_o hâ—ardened_v together_o as_o stephanuâ—_n think_v through_o extreme_a terror_n he_o be_v scourge_v against_o all_o law_n and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n 2._o and_o so_o be_v he_o weaken_v in_o body_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n it_o be_v his_o own_o complaint_n psal._n 22.17_o i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n what_o ever_o the_o story_n of_o passion_n say_v how_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v so_o lean_a in_o twenâ—y_o and_o four_o hour_n its_o evident_a he_o complain_v his_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_a and_o that_o death_n be_v more_o painful_a to_o christ_n then_o to_o these_o thaâ—_n die_v the_o same_o death_n yea_o christ_n begin_v to_o die_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v then_o under_o violent_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n above_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o other_o be_v long_o torment_v with_o pain_n that_o pain_n be_v rather_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n than_o death_n for_o death_n stay_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o do_v that_o sad_a service_n in_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o but_o death_n all_o this_o time_n twenty_o four_o hour_n be_v act_v upon_o christ_n both_o the_o second_o death_n the_o lord_n anger_n and_o curse_v be_v on_o he_o death_n and_o then_o bodily_a pain_n with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n all_o this_o time_n wrought_v upon_o he_o some_o say_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o make_v they_o less_o sensible_a of_o that_o extreme_a pain_n and_o consider_v his_o death_n legal_o may_v we_o not_o say_v as_o christ_n in_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n do_v suffer_v that_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v sustain_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o so_o christ_n do_v bear_v many_o million_o of_o bodily_a death_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o christ_n suffering_n for_o peter_n be_v christ_n suffering_n for_o david_n for_o sure_a peter_n sin_n and_o david_n sin_n together_o be_v more_o than_o david_n sin_n alone_o and_o if_o on_o christ_n the_o lord_n lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o â—sai_fw-mi 53.6_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n then_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o iniquity_n oâ—_n some_o few_o one_o or_o two_o upon_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v three_o million_o of_o redeemed_a one_o as_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o number_n
decree_n decree_n as_o the_o painter_n that_o draw_v the_o whole_a body_n exact_o but_o forget_v to_o draw_v one_o of_o the_o five_o finger_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o circumstance_n which_o we_o wrestle_v most_o against_o in_o our_o thought_n be_v special_o intend_v of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v this_o fire_n our_o thought_n and_o burn_v they_o up_o with_o fret_v have_v i_o do_v this_o i_o may_v have_v eschew_v this_o heavy_a and_o sad_a calamity_n have_v i_o go_v to_o sea_n when_o the_o wind_n and_o sailor_n call_v i_o but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hour_n soon_o i_o have_v not_o be_v in_o dry_a land_n where_o i_o be_o now_o butcher_v to_o death_n so_o have_v i_o but_o speak_v a_o word_n i_o may_v have_v save_v all_o this_o loss_n and_o labour_n have_v not_o this_o man_n come_v in_o with_o a_o ill_a counsel_n and_o one_o unhappy_a word_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o have_v not_o be_v kill_v in_o battle_n and_o martha_n joh._n 11.21_o be_v upon_o this_o distemper_n for_o she_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v she_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a hap_n christ_n be_v unlucky_o in_o another_o place_n when_o my_o brother_n die_v but_o the_o wise_a decree_n of_o god_n have_v carve_v these_o circumstance_n so_o that_o christ_n absence_n be_v especial_o decree_v in_o that_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 15._o jesus_n say_v plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n look_v up_o in_o the_o affliction_n to_o the_o sad_a and_o black_a circumstance_n in_o the_o cross_n infinite_a wisdom_n be_v not_o sleep_v but_o from_o eternity_n with_o understanding_n and_o counsel_n the_o loâ—d_v decree_v and_o frâ—med_v that_o sad_a circumstance_n even_o that_o shemei_n a_o subject_n shall_v curse_v david_n his_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v harge_v he_o with_o blood_n against_o saul_n of_o which_o he_o be_v mâ—st_o free_a and_o at_o that_o time_n and_o no_o other_o time_n when_o he_o be_v fly_v for_o his_o life_n from_o his_o son_n absolom_n but_o all_o these_o sad_a circumstance_n be_v mould_v and_o frame_v on_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o he_o who_o devise_v all_o shapes_z our_o woe_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n we_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n to_o remove_v the_o gall_n the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o fire-edge_n out_o of_o our_o cross_n and_o we_o lust_n for_o some_o more_o honey_n and_o sugar_n of_o consolation_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o it_o it_o be_v good_a if_o we_o can_v by_o grace_n desire_v three_o ill_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o cross_n deprecate_v 1._o that_o of_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o sinful_a such_o as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o may_v in_o our_o election_n and_o choice_n pray_v that_o it_o be_v not_o both_o a_o sinful_a plague_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o judgement_n to_o we_o 1._o we_o may_v pray_v that_o the_o affliction_n may_v be_v circumstance_v and_o honey_a with_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o the_o affliction_n 3._o we_o may_v pray_v it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n above_o our_o back_n and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o this_o we_o may_v as_o lawful_o choose_v and_o pray_v as_o say_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n low_a use_v 3_o be_v there_o shame_n and_o reproach_n on_o christ_n cross_n fie_o on_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o think_v 1._o too_o much_o of_o this_o piece_n airy_a windy_a vain_a opinion_n of_o man_n esteem_n and_o the_o applause_n it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a live_n hungry_a hosanna_n when_o your_o name_n be_v carry_v through_o a_o spot_n or_o bit_n of_o this_o clay-stage_n for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o they_o will_v wonder_v at_o you_o but_o nine_o night_n christ_n fame_n spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o country_n and_o now_o he_o be_v shame_v and_o a_o reproach_v man_n now_o the_o whole_a people_n cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n glory_n be_v his_o goodliness_n or_o graciousnesse_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o endowment_n and_o brave_a part_n and_o all_o this_o glory_n esai_n 40.6_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n his_o glory_n have_v a_o month_n and_o live_v the_o poor_a twelve_o part_n of_o a_o year_n and_o herod_n be_v go_v to_o the_o worm_n and_o his_o silk_n rot_v and_o go_v and_o shebna_n be_v toss_v like_o a_o ball_n in_o a_o large_a place_n and_o must_v hear_v this_o esai_n 22.18_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o there_o the_o chariot_n of_o thy_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o lord_n house_n it_o be_v a_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n hos._n 4.7_o i_o will_v change_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n and_o when_o epharim_n glory_v in_o child_n god_n sew_v wing_n to_o that_o glory_n and_o it_o fly_v away_o hos._n 9.11_o as_o for_o ephraim_n their_o glory_n shall_v fly_v away_o as_o a_o bird_n the_o ten_o tribe_n boast_v of_o their_o strength_n and_o multitude_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v esai_n 17.4_o the_o glory_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v make_v thin_a 2._o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n set_v himself_o in_o person_n against_o this_o glory_n esa._n 23.9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n esai_n 10.12_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o high_a look_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n habac._n 2.16_o the_o lord_n lay_v a_o right_a curse_n on_o chaldee_n glory_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o thou_o and_o shameful_a spâ—ing_n shall_v be_v on_o thy_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o abasement_n that_o we_o learn_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o credit_n under_o the_o lord_n foot_n phil._n 2._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n o_o that_o must_v be_v a_o high_a and_o a_o aspire_a mind_n for_o he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o nâ—_n he_o teach_v all_o his_o to_o be_v abase_v ver_fw-la 6._o who_o being_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o but_o he_o empty_v himself_o he_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n &_o a_o empty_a thing_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o humble_v himself_o ah_o let_v never_o man_n go_v with_o high_a sail_n nor_o count_n much_o of_o world_n glory_n after_o jesus_n christ_n ah_o our_o reputation_n &_o name_n be_v as_o tender_v to_o we_o as_o paiper_n as_o our_o skin_n a_o scratch_n in_o it_o or_o a_o rub_n be_v a_o provocation_n can_v be_v expiate_v as_o if_o we_o mind_v in_o the_o airy_a cloud_n of_o man_n fame_n to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o frothy_a fame_n be_v as_o good_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o fervent_a faith_n breach_n of_o our_o privilege_n of_o state_n be_v more_o now_o then_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n use_v 4._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n we_o be_v comfort_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o extreme_a love_n 2._o perfection_n of_o blessedness_n for_o this_o act_n of_o love_n we_o be_v assure_v he_o that_o will_v be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o we_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n four_o great_a step_n of_o love_n be_v here_o every_o one_o of_o they_o great_a than_o another_o we_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o man_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o die_a man_n 3._o to_o be_v as_o a_o sin_v man_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o curse_a man_n consider_v these_o four_o as_o they_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o love_n condiscension_n a_o spirit_n sinless_a and_o holy_a be_v a_o happy_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o another_o condition_n than_o man_n he_o be_v above_o bone_n and_o clay_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o hot_a air_n go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o nostril_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o cumber_v to_o carry_v about_o a_o piece_n of_o dust_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bit_n of_o clay_n organ_n five_o sense_n two_o hand_n two_o
lose_v no_o christian_a from_o obedience_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v a_o believer_n to_o walk_v without_o his_o keeper_n as_o if_o he_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o of_o a_o malector_n of_o newgate_n who_o will_v run_v away_o rob_z kill_v and_o play_v his_o former_a prank_n if_o the_o jailor_n or_o his_o man_n be_v not_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n in_o of_o sinner_n one_o mere_o legal_a such_o as_o that_o of_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 32.9_o who_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n or_o mule_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n sin_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o bite_v and_o bridle_n lest_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o you_o the_o law_n have_v not_o power_n over_o wicked_a man_n ever_o with_o terror_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n because_o often_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o what_o care_v pharaoh_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o this_o keeper_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o to_o any_o that_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n have_v the_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o be_v pass_v feel_n rom._n 1.28.29_o eâ—hes_n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o the_o law_n be_v no_o keeper_n they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o mr_n town_n goal_n that_o a_o lion_n do_v for_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o shepherd_n he_o will_v not_o abase_v himself_o for_o it_o all_o the_o restraint_n that_o law_n lay_v on_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v when_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v or_o some_o great_a plague_n be_v on_o pharaoh_n than_o he_o dare_v not_o keep_v the_o people_n captive_a but_o antinomian_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o slave_n of_o satan_n who_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v civil_a and_o external_o honest_a devil_n and_o make_v limb_n of_o hell_n of_o a_o good_a sweet_a calm_a nature_n who_o stand_v natural_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n law_n but_o rom._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o among_o the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o race_n of_o mankind_n jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v what_o they_o care_v for_o the_o antinomian_a gaoler_n the_o law_n they_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o law_n say_v ver_fw-la 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n where_o be_v the_o keeper_n now_o and_o his_o sword_n and_o spear_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o ver_fw-la 13._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a grave_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n lay_v not_o natural_o a_o bridle_n on_o the_o outer_a man_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v restrain_v and_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o under_o any_o natural_a remorse_n for_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v be_v a_o sinful_a bondage_n that_o christ_n must_v deliver_v we_o we_o from_o 1._o then_o stupefaction_n and_o deadness_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o a_o prisoner_n who_o have_v break_v goal_n and_o now_o be_v in_o hedge_n and_o highway_n rob_v and_o murder_v care_v for_o his_o old_a keeper_n be_v to_o antinomian_o mortification_n and_o a_o crucify_a of_o old_a adam_n 2._o so_o job_n not_o dare_v to_o lift_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o fatherless_a chap._n 31._o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o old_a adam_n in_o he_o david_n bone_n break_v for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o old_a lust_n in_o he_o 3._o then_o the_o less_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n the_o more_o mortification_n of_o lust_n 4._o grace_n as_o grace_n stupifi_v and_o dead_v conscience_n so_o antinomian_o must_v teach_v 2._o man_n natural_o do_v more_o good_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o do_v ill_a for_o the_o axe_n and_o the_o gibbet_n of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n town_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o keeper_n there_o be_v a_o second_o restraint_n that_o the_o law_n mix_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n and_o he_o have_v need_n of_o this_o keeper_n so_o joseph_n say_v gen._n 42_o 18._o this_o do_v and_o live_v for_o i_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v a_o keeper_n over_o job_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a cap._n 31._o why_o ver_fw-la 27._o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o this_o keeper_n in_o the_o conscience_n smite_v david_n heart_n when_o he_o rent_v but_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v not_o legal_a bondage_n for_o christ_n command_v math._n 10.28_o 29._o luk._n 12_o 5._o we_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n rather_o ere_o we_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n &_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o col._n 3.22_o act._n 9.31_o act._n 13.16_o it_o be_v command_v to_o we_o i_o grant_v the_o object_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o much_o hell_n as_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o mr_n town_n will_v have_v the_o believer_n so_o free_a so_o perfect_a as_o the_o law_n need_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o one_o step_n he_o do_v all_o without_o a_o keeper_n or_o one_o letter_n of_o a_o command_n by_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o scripture_n that_o be_v right_o down_o a_o believer_n be_v neither_o under_o law_n nor_o gospel_n but_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o law_n guide_v he_o town_n pag._n 5.6_o but_o i_o muse_v why_o you_o omit_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o graâ—e_n which_o be_v the_o member_n opposite_a to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n paul_n treatâ—th_v of_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o make_v this_o contrariety_n of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n the_o law_n must_v be_v â—aken_v comprehensive_o with_o all_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o who_o live_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o it_o to_o subdue_v sin_n answ._n dr_n taylor_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n if_o you_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o read_v his_o word_n he_o be_v clear_a to_o any_o unpartial_a reader_n but_o let_v your_o exposion_n stand_v sin_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o teach_v direct_v regulate_a believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v power_n to_o subdue_v sin_n without_o any_o roll_a teach_v or_o direct_v power_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o subdue_a sin_n to_o antinomion_n i_o pray_v you_o not_o sanctification_n as_o in_o word_n they_o say_v but_o justification_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v christ_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v have_v fulfil_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o you_o but_o you_o be_v under_o no_o command_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n doctrine_n so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v just_a contrary_n to_o personal_a and_o real_a sanctification_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o in_o evangelick_n duty_n even_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o as_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o no_o personal_a sanctification_n or_o holy_a walk_n but_o to_o objective_n and_o imputative_a sanctification_n only_o that_o be_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o make_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o as_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v inherent_o righteous_a so_o be_v we_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v inherent_o and_o personal_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n now_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o our_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o the_o law_n with_o all_o its_o office_n and_o authority_n say_v mr_n town_n and_o to_o remain_v
one_o word_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n free_v we_o fâ—om_o the_o law_n as_o our_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n do_v direct_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o because_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o this_o must_v be_v to_o do_v they_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n 1._o he_o must_v do_v they_o all_o in_o thought_n inclination_n motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o action_n in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o law_n charge_n otherwise_o he_o be_v curse_v then_o all_o mankind_n both_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v curse_v now_o if_o the_o simple_a do_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n do_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n then_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n which_o paul_n certain_o command_v as_o a_o gospel-dutie_n ephes._n 6.1.2_o and_o the_o love_a of_o our_o brother_n to_o which_o john_n 1._o epist._n c._n 2._o c._n 3._o c._n 4._o c._n 5._o exhort_v we_o unto_o shall_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n justification_n which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o he_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o do_v all_o the_o law_n if_o ever_o he_o fail_v he_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v cleaâ—_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v free_v in_o christ_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o paul_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o live_n by_o faith_n do_v exclude_v workâ—_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n in_o anâ—_n respect_n at_o all_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n law_n shall_v also_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n and_o argue_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n even_o as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v do_v involve_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o argue_v a_o fall_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o antinomian_o contend_v that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n free_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o of_o fall_v from_o chriâ—t_n and_o the_o grâ—ce_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o literal_a observe_v of_o circumcision_n act._n 15._o &_o gal._n â—_o 1_o 2_o â—_o 4._o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v the_o impulsion_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o be_v circumcise_v and_o shall_v renounce_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteous_a walk_n as_o antinomian_o profess_v they_o obey_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o love_n their_o brother_n and_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n not_o because_o the_o law_n be_v their_o rule_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n sway_v their_o conscience_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lead_v they_o if_o i_o say_v any_o upon_o this_o spirit_n will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_v lamb_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n now_o this_o spirit_n be_v no_o gospel_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n lead_v such_o from_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o be_v fâ—â—ed_v from_o it_o the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n then_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o any_o notion_n shall_v be_v sin_n as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o any_o notion_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n act._n 15._o gal._n 5._o mr_n town_n have_v a_o strange_a evasion_n for_o this_o page_z 138._o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a why_o will_v you_o control_n and_o rule_v it_o by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_o to_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o crooked_a thing_n be_v make_v straight_o according_a to_o the_o line_n and_o square_a and_o not_o by_o thâ—m_n and_o thus_o while_o a_o believer_n serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n free_o and_o cheerful_o move_v he_o and_o incline_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v mere_o passive_a herein_o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o hence_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n answ._n 1._o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o legal_a and_o bring_v forth_o but_o mix_v obedience_n or_o fine_a hypocrisy_n say_v 178._o saltmarsh_n and_o mr_n town_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n and_o to_o rule_v it_o by_o a_o law_n and_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n as_o the_o old_a libertine_n say_v all_o 7â—_n verbal_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n express_v in_o word_n be_v covenant_n of_o work_n and_o such_o as_o strike_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n and_o 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o 62._o its_o dangerous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o external_a create_a letter_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o battle_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o write_v or_o preach_v and_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o command_n and_o gospel_n promise_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n hebr._n 8.12_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o can_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-report_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o esai_n 53.1_o joh._n 12.37.38.39_o for_o john_n say_v the_o not_o receive_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v judicial_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n when_o joseph_n dare_v not_o oppress_v his_o brethren_n and_o job_n dare_v not_o lift_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o fatherless_a because_o the_o six_o command_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v this_o be_v but_o fine_a hypocrisy_n in_o joseph_n and_o job_n and_o a_o control_a of_o the_o free_a spirit_n better_o believe_v david_n psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n concur_v free_o with_o adam_n in_o the_o act_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n if_o therefore_o adam_n shall_v obey_v god_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n command_n eat_v not_o he_o shall_v either_o control_n the_o free_a lord_n in_o his_o work_n which_o none_o in_o conscience_n can_v say_v or_o then_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v loose_v from_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n if_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v as_o we_o be_v now_o loose_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o second_o death_n though_o we_o break_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n yea_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o these_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n do_v obey_v the_o gospel_n enjoin_v faith_n because_o the_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la command_v they_o but_o they_o must_v sin_v in_o so_o do_v because_o they_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o not_o obey_v for_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o literal_a command_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a to_o control_v
and_o over-took_a and_o subdue_v o_o love_n prisoner_n praise_n praise_v the_o prince_n of_o love_n sense_n of_o this_o love_n so_o swell_v and_o so_o ascend_v that_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.10_o be_v not_o master_n of_o word_n every_o word_n be_v like_o a_o mountain_n if_o you_o come_v to_o his_o person_n nature_n office_n none_o speak_v like_o christ_n none_o breathe_v like_o he_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n all_o the_o perfume_n respect_n all_o the_o tree_n of_o frankincense_n all_o the_o powder_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o assyria_n or_o egypt_n or_o what_o country_n else_o ever_o have_v be_v but_o short_a and_o poor_a shadow_n to_o he_o these_o be_v but_o hungry_a general_n 2._o for_o beauty_n he_o have_v no_o match_n among_o man_n christ._n because_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v a_o most_o goodly_a face_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 3._o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n when_o you_o say_v god_n you_o say_v all_o thing_n god_n be_v a_o take_n and_o a_o draw_v excellency_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v and_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o time_n of_o creation_n of_o what_o possible_a excellency_n we_o can_v conceive_v for_o our_o conception_n can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o time_n and_o create_v thing_n 4._o for_o greatness_n of_o majesty_n 5._o for_o lowliness_n of_o tender_a love_n 6._o for_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 7._o for_o glory_v diffuse_v through_o all_o his_o attribute_n 8._o for_o sovereignty_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v like_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 9_o for_o sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n of_o relation_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n no_o relation_n like_o this_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o saviour_n the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o redeemer_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o king_n of_o age_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o live_a ark_n of_o heaven_n the_o song_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n but_o they_o can_v outsing_v he_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o land_n the_o flower_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o father_n delight_n the_o sweet_a rose_n of_o that_o garden_n of_o solace_n and_o joy_n compare_v other_o thing_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v no_o weight_n cast_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o he_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v wisdom_n they_o but_o wise_a man_n they_o be_v liar_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n substantial_a glory_n cast_v into_o the_o scale_n king_n all_o king_n and_o all_o their_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o these_o king_n cast_v in_o million_o of_o talent_n weight_n of_o glory_n and_o gain_v they_o be_v but_o bit_n of_o paper_n and_o chaff_n weight_n they_o have_v none_o to_o he_o cast_v in_o two_o world_n that_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o the_o weight_n million_o of_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o balance_n can_v down_v the_o scale_n be_v unequal_a christ_n be_v a_o huge_a over-weight_n to_o all_o these_o draw_v power_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o general_a because_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n and_o king_n of_o the_o land_n where_o his_o own_o create_a king_n dwell_v we_o may_v add_v a_o strong_a draw_v argument_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n because_o christ_n use_v this_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o consideration_n joh._n 6.37_o isai._n 55.3_o joh._n 5.40_o mat._n 11.26_o revel_v 21.6_o &_o 22.17_o we_o may_v use_v it_o after_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o potter_n house_n that_o be_v full_a of_o earthâ—n-pots_n and_o venice-glass_n and_o withal_o take_v by_o a_o conqueror_n who_o can_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o these_o vessel_n but_o break_v they_o all_o to_o shard_n it_o can_v be_v a_o draw_v and_o allure_a thing_n death_n have_v conquer_v the_o earth_n and_o these_o many_o hundred_o age_n have_v be_v break_v of_o the_o clay-pot_n both_o man_n and_o other_o corruptible_a thing_n into_o break_a chip_n and_o piece_n of_o dust_n but_o christ_n draw_v by_o offer_v a_o more_o endure_a city_n that_o christ_n can_v give_v and_o promise_v heaven_n to_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o draw_v powerful_o 1._o heaven_n be_v not_o one_o single_a palace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o city_n a_o metropolis_n a_o mother-city_n the_o first_o city_n of_o god_n creation_n for_o dignity_n and_o glory_n revel_v 21._o chap._n 22._o but_o a_o city_n be_v too_o little_a therefore_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12.32_o &_o 22.23_o yea_o but_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v too_o little_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o world_n luk._n 20.35_o it_o be_v a_o world_n and_o for_o eminency_n a_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.5_o the_o world_n of_o age_n 2._o the_o low_a stone_n of_o it_o be_v not_o earth_n as_o our_o city_n here_o but_o twelve_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o what_o city_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v man_n walk_v upon_o gold_n or_o dwell_v within_o wall_n of_o gold_n but_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v gold_n all_o the_o street_n and_o field_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o world_n be_v revel_v 21.21_o pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 4._o then_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v king_n revel_v 22.5_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whole_a heaven_n entire_o and_o full_o enjoy_v by_o one_o glorify_a saint_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o this_o one_o person_n alone_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o his_o will_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fellow_n there_o to_o share_v with_o he_o 5._o o_o so_o broad_a and_o large_a as_o that_o land_n be_v be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a circle_n must_v contain_v the_o less_o so_o all_o the_o dwelling_n here_o be_v but_o cave_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o holâ—s_n of_o poor_a clay_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o but_o there_o be_v many_o dwell_a place_n joh._n 14._o and_o there_o lodge_v so_o many_o thousand_o king_n o_o what_o fair_a field_n mountain_n of_o rose_n and_o spice_n garden_n of_o length_n and_o breadth_n above_o million_o of_o mile_n be_v nothing_o and_o among_o these_o tree_n of_o paradise_n every_o bird_n in_o every_o bush_n sing_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n every_o bottle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o heaven_n o_o the_o wine_n the_o lily_n the_o rose_n the_o precious_a tree_n that_o grow_v in_o immanuels_n land_n and_o they_o sweat_v out_o balm_n of_o praise_n in_o those_o mountain_n 6._o if_o man_n know_v what_o a_o draw_v and_o allure_a thing_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a land_n forth_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v at_o once_o twelve_o â—â—nner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n a_o hundred_o harvest_n in_o one_o year_n be_v nothing_o here_o and_o all_o be_v but_o shadow_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o low_a as_o gold_n as_o twelve_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n nothing_o so_o base_a in_o this_o high_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o garden_n tree_n and_o the_o like_a comparison_n be_v create_v shadow_n that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o signify_v under_o this_o expression_n he_o be_v the_o most_o yea_o the_o only_a draw_v glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o high_a king_n of_o all_o the_o make_v and_o crown_v king_n in_o the_o land_n 2._o the_o only_a heaven_n and_o sum_n yea_o the_o all_o of_o all_o the_o shadow_a expression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o glory_n come_v home_o to_o this_o to_o magnify_v christ_n to_o make_v he_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n all_o one_o and_o all_o the_o only_a heaven_n of_o all_o heaven_n and_o all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n then_o create_v delight_n there_o as_o divide_v from_o he_o must_v be_v nothing_o in_o nothing_o as_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o nothing_o can_v take_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v now_o make_v so_o capacious_a and_o wide_a vessel_n to_o contain_v glory_n as_o he_o can_v do_v what_o
can_v terminate_v bind_v and_o lill_z a_o glorify_a soul_n but_o christ_n enjoy_v abraham_n moses_n elias_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n all_o the_o glorify_a martyr_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o now_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o christ_n must_v be_v more_o lovely_a object_n then_o when_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o will_v appear_v more_o than_o they_o do_v but_o the_o saint_n have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o heart_n to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o behold_v of_o creature_n but_o sure_o all_o the_o eye_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o numerous_a company_n be_v upon_o only_o only_a jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v over_o his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n in_o that_o city_n christ_n take_v all_o eye_n off_o create_v thing_n there_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o study_n christ_n for_o all_o eternity_n it_o shall_v be_v their_o only_a labour_n to_o read_v christ_n to_o smell_v christ_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o taste_v christ_n all_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o numerous_a host_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o above_o the_o admiration_n the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o all_o that_o heavenly_a army_n 4._o then_o christ_n shall_v appear_v a_o far_a other_o christ_n in_o heaven_n then_o we_o do_v apprehend_v he_o now_o on_o earth_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o because_o neither_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v narrow_a vessel_n can_v receive_v christ_n diffuse_v in_o glory_n as_o he_o now_o be_v nor_o do_v christ_n make_v out_o himself_o in_o that_o latitude_n and_o greatness_n to_o we_o now_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v what_o do_v we_o not_o now_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v no_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o report_n and_o shadow_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o king_n which_o hâ—e_v send_v to_o another_o land_n to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o bride_n but_o the_o bride_n never_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o best_a sabbath-robe-royall_a of_o immediate_a glory_n till_o she_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o so_o king_n and_o queen_n on_o earth_n woo_v one_o another_o and_o 5._o in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o in_o the_o element_n prime_a fountain_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n as_o god_n where_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o see_v and_o enjoy_v and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o second_o hand_n by_o messenger_n word_n mediation_n that_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n here_o he_o send_v to_o we_o rather_o than_o come_v in_o person_n a_o immediate_a touch_n of_o thâ—_n apple_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n while_o they_o yet_o grow_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v more_o than_o derive_v and_o borrow_a communion_n to_o see_v christ_n himself_o the_o red_a and_o white_a in_o his_o own_o face_n to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o robe_n of_o majesty_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o thousand_o thousand_o degree_n more_o than_o all_o the_o picture_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o shadow_a fruition_n we_o have_v here_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o bridegrome_n mirror_n and_o looking-glass_n and_o our_o create_a prospect_n but_o o_o his_o own_o immediate_a perfume_n his_o myrrh_n the_o ointment_n and_o the_o smell_v that_o glory_n cast_v in_o heaven_n who_o can_v express_v 6._o we_o never_o see_v all_o the_o inside_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o glorious_a ark_n open_v till_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n discover_v he_o thousand_o of_o excellency_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v that_o we_o see_v not_o now_o 7._o o_o what_o delight_v he_o cast_v forth_o from_o himself_o the_o river_n of_o life_n be_v more_o than_o a_o sea_n of_o milk_n wine_n and_o honey_n to_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o cluster_n that_o grow_v on_o that_o noble_a vine_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v they_o off_o the_o tree_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o desirable_a and_o excellent_a thing_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o soil_n be_v the_o wine_n the_o apple_n the_o pomegranate_n the_o rose_n the_o lily_n must_v be_v the_o more_o delicious_a and_o the_o near_o the_o sun_n the_o better_a the_o more_o of_o summer_n the_o more_o of_o day_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n be_v believe_v it_o the_o wine_n of_o that_o paradise_n grow_v in_o a_o brave_a land_n o_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o bless_a soil_n rose_n and_o lily_n apple_n of_o love_n that_o be_v eternal_o summer-greene_a be_v sweet_a that_o grow_v out_o of_o he_o the_o honey_n of_o that_o land_n the_o honey_n of_o heaven_n be_v more_o than_o honey_n the_o honey_n of_o love_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a must_v be_v incomparable_a 8._o the_o mediator_n hand_n wipe_v the_o foul_a face_n and_o the_o tear_n off_o all_o the_o weep_a stranger_n that_o come_v thither_o he_o lay_v the_o head_n of_o a_o friend_n under_o his_o chin_n between_o his_o breast_n joh._n 14.3_o revel_v 21.4_o death_n be_v cry_v down_o pain_n sickness_n cry_v sadness_n sorrow_n be_v all_o act_v and_o vote_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o out_o from_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 9_o it_o must_v be_v a_o delightsome_a city_n that_o have_v ever_o summer_n without_o winter_n ever_o day_n without_o night_n ever_o daylight_n without_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o candlelight_n because_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n revel_v 22.5_o no_o danger_n of_o sunburning_a or_o summer-scorching_a or_o winter-blasting_a all_o morning_n without_o twilight_n all_o noonday_n without_o one_o cloud_n for_o eternity_n be_v joyful_a light_n and_o day_n and_o summer_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o lamb_n be_v admirable_a 10._o 1_o joy_n 2_o full_a joy_n 3_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 4_o pleasure_n 5_o pleasure_n that_o last_o for_o evermore_o 6_o and_o that_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n yea_o 7_o in_o his_o face_n be_v above_o our_o thought_n psal._n 16.10_o 11._o 11._o o_o the_o music_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o sinless_a and_o well-tuned_a psalm_n the_o song_n of_o the_o high_a temple_n without_o a_o temple_n or_o ordinance_n as_o we_o have_v here_o and_o these_o exalt_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o evermore_o all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o consideration_n be_v strong_a draw_v invitation_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n asser._n 5._o christ_n draw_v with_o three_o sort_n of_o general_n argument_n honour_n in_o this_o moral_a way_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o god_n 1._o that_o be_v in_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o delectation_n we_o have_v in_o god_n as_o loveworthy_a to_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o draw_a beauty_n of_o god_n a_o word_n 1._o of_o god_n beauty_n 2._o of_o god_n beauty_n in_o christ._n 3._o of_o the_o relative_a beauty_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n 1._o beauty_n as_o we_o take_v it_o be_v the_o loveliness_n of_o face_n and_o person_n arise_v from_o 1._o the_o natural_a well_o contempered_a colour_n god_n 2._o the_o due_a proportion_n of_o stature_n and_o member_n of_o body_n 3._o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v for_o bodily_a perfection_n so_o beauty_n formal_o be_v not_o in_o god_n who_o have_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o speak_v we_o of_o christ_n bodily_a beauty_n as_o man._n then_o beauty_n by_o analogy_n and_o eminent_o must_v be_v in_o god_n so_o as_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v up_o beauty_n to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n god_n and_o there_o be_v by_o proportion_n those_o same_o four_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o if_o beauty_n be_v good_a and_o a_o desirable_a perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o eminent_a way_n in_o god_n as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o rose_n lily_n meadow_n be_v fair_a he_o must_v be_v fair_a who_o create_v they_o but_o in_o another_o kind_n if_o the_o heaven_n star_n and_o sun_n be_v beautiful_a the_o lovely_a lord_n who_o make_v they_o must_v have_v their_o beauty_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n zech._n 9.17_o how_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n goodness_n how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n what_o then_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o